p._n 152._o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a come_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o every_o one_o he_o say_v though_o express_a knowledge_n of_o his_o outward_a come_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o man_n towards_o god_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v high_o value_v in_o its_o place_n nevertheless_o this_o express_a knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 153._o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v save_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o outward_a who_o know_v it_o not_o express_o and_o a_o little_a low_o see_v then_o that_o some_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o outward_a before_o he_o come_v outward_o why_o not_o also_o after_o his_o come_n where_o his_o come_n outward_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o reveal_v for_o now_o christ_n be_v inward_o come_v in_o a_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n as_o they_o join_v and_o apply_v their_o mind_n thereunto_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v in_o his_o former_a not_o yet_o retract_v book_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v yet_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v here_o nar._n p._n 23._o that_o though_o regeneration_n be_v no_o â—light_a thing_n yet_o compare_v christ_n incarnation_n with_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n i_o do_v affirm_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n though_o not_o light_v in_o itself_o i_o will_v show_v he_o though_o it_o be_v some_o what_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n how_o much_o he_o former_o prefer_v the_o inward_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o his_o book_n call_v immediate_a revelation_n not_o cease_v nor_o retract_v p._n 59_o he_o say_v if_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n his_o teach_v they_o outward_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v another_o teacher_n who_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o more_o manifest_o and_o glorious_o reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o minister_v though_o he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o this_o ministration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o more_o glorious_a they_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o as_o they_o wait_v they_o witness_v it_o fulfil_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o then_o far_o less_o be_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o any_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o better_a a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o themselves_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a heavenly_a mysterious_a way_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 120._o have_v cite_v before_o many_o scripture_n saying_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v all_z these_o glorious_a thing_n both_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o that_o his_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n declare_v neither_o only_a nor_o principal_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o that_o vessel_n or_o temple_n which_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o main_o and_o principal_o concern_v his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o his_o saint_n after_o his_o be_v crucify_a rise_v and_o ascend_v for_o till_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o glorify_v and_o though_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o see_v great_a thing_n and_o p._n 121._o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a appearance_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o inward_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v within_o and_o point_v to_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n under_o many_o parable_n and_o figure_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 107._o he_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o live_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o this_o word_n in_o this_o prophet_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o nigh_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n more_o clear_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v he_o not_o here_o plain_o make_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o from_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1.2.6_o to_o be_v the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o say_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o saint_n he_o pretend_v nar._n p._n 23._o to_o have_v some_o other_o principal_a proof_n remain_v about_o this_o gross_a error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o w._n penn_n but_o he_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o that_o i_o find_v and_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o charge_v former_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n call_v truth_n defend_v from_o p._n 113._o to_o p._n 123._o of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n have_v he_o be_v either_o fair_a or_o manly_a he_o shall_v first_o have_v refute_v the_o former_a answer_n before_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o charge_n yet_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 18_o 19_o he_o repeat_v this_o same_o charge_n without_o so_o much_o as_o own_v that_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o before_o so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o answer_v at_o all_o since_o he_o have_v so_o little_a honesty_n as_o to_o wink_v over_o the_o answer_n and_o repeat_v his_o charge_n a_o new_a as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v to_o it_o but_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o they_o who_o he_o labour_v to_o deceive_v and_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n to_o bring_v into_o a_o dislike_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o we_o i_o shall_v here_o wipe_v off_o some_o of_o his_o abuse_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n defend_v the_o quotation_n he_o now_o give_v be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 97.98_o it_o be_v a_o controversial_a book_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v whether_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o no_o which_o the_o adversary_n deny_v w._n penn_n affirm_v and_o give_v many_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v at_o large_a from_o p._n 92._o to_o p._n 99_o among_o those_o many_o argument_n one_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la be_v use_v by_o w._n penn_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n of_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o that_o body_n simple_o consider_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n the_o adversary_n have_v of_o it_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o christ_n but_o he_o most_o proper_o who_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a man_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a he_o argue_v thus_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n g._n keith_n quote_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o
a_o quaker_n do_v observe_v to_o he_o that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o letter_n g._n vvhitehead'_v say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v s._n eccles_n expression_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n or_o be_o one_o with_o he_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o disow_a with_o g._n keith_n but_o if_o he_o reason_n well_o when_o he_o say_v p._n 31._o he_o that_o do_v not_o testify_v against_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o justify_v it_o may_v i_o not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o disow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a as_o well_o as_o a_o explicit_a own_n or_o disow_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o g._n keith_n be_v in_o and_o out_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o blame_n or_o censure_v at_o all_o a_o few_o line_n low_a he_o say_v but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o censure_v it_o all_o it_o do_v not_o all_o deserve_v censure_n next_o say_v g._n keith_n g.w._n tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o own_v it_o understand_v by_o it_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o blood_n shed_v viz._n that_o blood_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n i_o tell_v he_o say_v g._n keith_n so_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n a_o peculiar_a signification_n for_o their_o blood_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a offer_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o signification_n which_o that_o blood_n have_v do_v peculiar_o excel_v that_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o blood_n shed_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a offering_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o and_o faithful_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o fair_o by_o g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v he_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o own_v it_o viz._n that_o blood_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n and_o stop_v there_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o g._n whitehead_n have_v say_v for_o g._n whitehead_n go_v on_o and_o show_v wherein_o he_o own_v that_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o another_o saint_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o great_a weight_n he_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v g_z whitehead_n do_v own_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n but_o what_o blood_n say_v g._n keith_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n within_o say_v he_o and_o then_o say_v there_o be_v the_o trick_n he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o trick_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o trick_n than_o be_v good_a but_o such_o trick_n as_o these_o he_o never_o learn_v among_o the_o quaker_n neither_o will_v his_o put_v these_o trick_n upon_o we_o hurt_v we_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o for_o the_o just_a god_n who_o know_v our_o innocency_n and_o his_o envy_n will_v clear_v we_o and_o give_v he_o unless_o he_o unfeigned_o repent_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o himself_o shall_v convict_v himself_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o foul_a charge_n here_o he_o make_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o own_v be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n within_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n p._n 30._o have_v say_v before_o he_o t._n ellwood_n be_v so_o unfair_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o g._n whitehead_n ow_v that_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v how_o hang_v this_o together_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o g._n whitehead_n then_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a to_o be_v the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v have_v the_o same_o blood_n to_o be_v not_o the_o material_a blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n within_o beside_o g._n whitehead_n speak_v of_o that_o blood_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n eccles_n say_v be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o express_o say_v he_o own_v the_o blood_n shed_v be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n and_o will_v g._n keith_n call_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n within_o do_v these_o thing_n square_a do_v not_o this_o manifest_a the_o trick_n to_o be_v g._n keith_n yet_o upon_o this_o trick_n of_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o cheat_v all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o i_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v be_v not_o such_o false_a trick_n as_o these_o enough_o to_o belie_v abuse_n defame_n slander_v all_o the_o world_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o such_o a_o tricker_n as_o g._n keith_n be_v he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o trick_n further_o they_o have_v say_v he_o a_o double_a meaning_n as_o arius_n have_v they_o say_v they_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o add_v he_o say_v the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o discover_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o man_n past_o shame_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o arius_n have_v he_o must_v say_v this_o either_o from_o supposition_n or_o knowledge_n if_o from_o supposition_n what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_o wicked_a than_o to_o brand_v a_o people_n or_o person_n with_o so_o great_a a_o blemish_n upon_o supposition_n only_o if_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n he_o must_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n either_o from_o our_o book_n or_o our_o mouth_n from_o our_o book_n he_o can_v know_v it_o no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n they_o be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o from_o our_o book_n if_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o any_o of_o our_o mouth_n let_v he_o name_v the_o person_n i_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o he_o say_v in_o his_o solemn_a appeal_n p._n 7._o he_o think_v he_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v know_v these_o call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n far_o better_o than_o cotton_n mather_n his_o then_o opponent_n or_o any_o or_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o public_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o most_o note_a and_o esteem_v among_o they_o for_o about_o 28_o year_n past_a and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o america_n now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v so_o as_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o he_o who_o have_v have_v as_o he_o pretend_v so_o close_o and_o intimate_v a_o conversation_n with_o we_o for_o so_o many_o year_n must_v needs_o in_o that_o time_n have_v observe_v it_o discover_v it_o know_v it_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o plain_a demonstrative_a evidential_a discovery_n and_o proof_n thereof_o which_o i_o again_o provoke_v he_o to_o have_v he_o that_o trick_n when_o he_o be_v among_o we_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n print_a but_o in_o 1692._o p._n 3._o of_o christian_n lodowick_n such_o another_o apostate_n as_o himself_o that_o whereas_o divers_a of_o we_o say_v he_o declare_v sincere_o before_o many_o people_n their_o sincere_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v continue_v to_o accuse_v they_o still_o as_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n allege_v they_o have_v another_o sense_n than_o the_o scripture-word_n do_v bear_v appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o make_v himself_o judge_n say_v g._n keith_n over_o our_o secret_a thought_n as_o have_v a_o secret_a sense_n in_o our_o thought_n of_o scripture_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o any_o other_o occasion_n to_o judge_v so_o rash_o and_o uncharitable_o of_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o think_v as_o we_o speak_v thus_o g._n keith_n but_o four_o year_n ago_o even_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o quarrel_v in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o then_o blame_v c._n lodowick_n for_o do_v towards_o he_o he_o now_o do_v himself_o towards_o we_o will_v one_o not_o think_v he_o have_v
glorious_a state_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o state_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o body_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o that_o body_n be_v glorify_v be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o raise_v this_o cavil_v as_o to_o defame_v vv._n penn_n so_o also_o to_o introduce_v a_o story_n which_o hereupon_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o r._n young_a in_o pensilvania_n who_o he_o say_v affirm_v this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o g._n keith_n give_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v just_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o no_o credit_n with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o often_o find_v and_o prove_v he_o false_a he_o make_v a_o three_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o w._n penn_n before_o cite_v and_o that_o with_o as_o little_a honesty_n as_o before_o for_o from_o w._n penn_n say_v all_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n g._n keith_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v this_o unsound_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o as_o this_o comment_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a sense_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o perfect_a nonsense_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o pervert_v w._n penn_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o therein_o abuse_v he_o for_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v all_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o their_o fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n which_o word_n fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n g._n keith_n leave_v out_o see_v his_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n yea_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n fleshly_a way_n and_o religion_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v all_o must_v know_v a_o death_n to_o viz._n their_o fleshly_a knowledge_n as_o fleshly_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v comprehend_v or_o gather_v in_o and_o in_o which_o too_o many_o rest_n without_o press_v after_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n but_o how_o malicious_a a_o mind_n must_v he_o have_v who_o from_o those_o word_n will_v infer_v that_o w._n penn_n will_v have_v all_o to_o die_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n in_o p._n 58._o g._n keith_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o w._n penn_n call_v truth_n exalt_v and_o with_o all_o rend_v a_o quotation_n he_o give_v before_o in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 21._o out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v answer_v before_o from_o both_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o and_o g._n whitehead_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o inward_a principle_n this_o be_v such_o a_o know_a falsehood_n and_o apparent_a slander_n contradict_v by_o almost_o all_o our_o book_n and_o so_o full_o disprove_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o nee_v any_o other_o answer_v here_o than_o a_o bare_a denial_n to_o his_o unjust_a charge_n of_o unsound_a passage_n he_o add_v two_o or_o three_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o w._n penn._n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n mention_v before_o he_o be_v earnest_a against_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 180._o he_o use_v say_v g._n keith_n the_o great_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v in_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o t._n hicks_n o_o that_o these_o heavy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n for_o so_o sure_a as_o god_n live_v there_o be_v his_o catch_n great_a will_n be_v the_o wrath_n that_o shall_v follow_v yea_o god_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n live_a spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v and_o a_o very_a weak_a one_o too_o for_o first_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v though_o it_o be_v sometimes_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o a_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v g._n keith_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o read_v it_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o particular_o in_o 1_o sam._n 25_o 26._o where_o abigail_n use_v it_o to_o david_n concern_v his_o enemy_n see_v also_o chap._n 26.10_o and_o chap._n 29.6_o 1_o ki._n 17.12_o and_o 18.10_o 2_o ki._n 22.4.6_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o job._n 27.2_o with_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o single_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o sometime_o this_o latter_a expression_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v be_v use_v without_o the_o former_a as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o and_o 17.55_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o 14_o 19_o yet_o neither_o with_o it_o nor_o without_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o oath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o so_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v former_o use_v as_o a_o oath_n yet_o the_o latter_a never_o be_v so_o use_v or_o take_v but_o be_v only_o a_o persuasive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a certainty_n that_o god_n live_v in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a w._n penn_n there_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o then_o give_v against_o and_o to_o tho._n hicks_n but_o none_o i_o think_v beside_o g._n keith_n will_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n w._n penn_n intend_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v follow_v those_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o t._n hicks_n will_v be_v great_a so_o to_o think_v be_v great_a folly_n how_o mean_v a_o cavil_v then_o be_v this_o and_o how_o mere_a a_o caviller_n have_v g._n keith_n show_v himself_o therein_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o w._n penn_n word_n before_o cite_v g._n keith_n say_v imply_v some_o prophecy_n against_o t._n hicks_n which_o he_o suggest_v be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o t._n hicks_n be_v conditional_a if_o he_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v noâ—_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o desist_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o â—ome_o to_o repentance_n i_o suppose_v g._n keith_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o repentance_n i_o have_v hear_v which_o that_o g._n keith_n also_o may_v do_v i_o wish_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o contradiction_n he_o give_v in_o p._n 59_o out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o w._n penn_n one_o call_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n p._n 13._o the_o other_o a_o address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 152._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n p._n 151._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n the_o passage_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.17_o go_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o place_n in_o both_o those_o book_n w._n penn_n expound_v of_o private_a offence_n or_o personal_a injury_n between_o brethren_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o church_n power_n both_o to_o try_v and_o reject_v spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o define_v and_o impose_v upon_o all_o people_n under_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n article_n of_o
will_v have_v expect_v any_o other_o than_o that_o he_o will_v have_v read_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o some_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o say_v most_o of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o read_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o logical_o thus_o he_o begin_v that_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o say_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v oppose_v i_o hope_v say_v he_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o premise_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ._n here_o he_o have_v shift_v the_o term_n of_o his_o proposition_n already_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o word_n outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o be_v thereby_o general_o understand_v his_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross._n now_o he_o say_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n but_o do_v he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n be_v the_o godhead_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o sure_o if_o then_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o before_o place_v it_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o transient_o and_o that_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o own_o sense_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o blunder_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a and_o clean_a disputant_n however_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 14._o how_o deny_v he_o both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n what_o do_v he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v then_o if_o noâ—_n her_o god_n nor_o man_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n there_o have_v be_v other_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n both_o condemnable_a but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o before_o that_o deny_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o this_o he_o charge_v on_o g._n whitehead_n and_o first_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v strange_a one_o will_v think_v that_o g._n whitehead_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o write_v a_o book_n of_o above_o 20_o sheet_n to_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n call_v his_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v râ—cord_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n confess_v and_o vindicated_n by_o his_o follower_n call_v quaker_n which_o book_n g._n keith_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o for_o he_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o it_o though_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v perverse_o in_o this_o very_a narrative_a of_o he_o the_o proof_n he_o now_o offer_v against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 47._o in_o answer_n to_o vv._n burnet_n a_o baptist_n preacher_n who_o write_v of_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o have_v glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o which_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v what_o nonsense_n and_o vnscripture-like_a language_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v of_o god_n be_v co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o god_n have_v glory_n with_o god_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v two_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o father_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o these_o word_n g._n whitehead_n blame_v not_o the_o matter_n express_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o that_o as_o god_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o before_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o except_v against_o the_o word_n co-creator_n as_o unscripture-like_a language_n and_o imply_v two_o go_n for_o since_o co_n contract_v from_o the_o prepositive_a particle_n con_n signify_v come_v or_o simul_n with_o or_o together_o with_o he_o that_o say_v god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v co-creator_n must_v intend_v he_o be_v creator_n with_o himself_o or_o creator_n with_o another_o to_o say_v god_n be_v câ—eator_n with_o or_o together_o with_o himself_z be_v that_o which_o g._n whitehead_n call_v nonsense_n to_o say_v god_n be_v creator_n with_o or_o together_o with_o another_o be_v to_o imply_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n which_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n call_v vnscripture_n like_o language_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a undivided_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o mark_v 12.29_o 32._o and_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v and_o godhead_n those_o three_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o as_o of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o to_o be_v one._n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10_o 30_o g._n keith_n add_v another_o passage_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v p._n 15_o g._n whitehead_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o deceive_v either_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o nation_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n do_v endeavour_v then_o to_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n and_o since_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o g._n whitehead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n the_o other_o passage_n which_o g._n keith_n now_o bring_v nar._n p._n 15._o take_v out_o of_o p._n 24._o of_o g._n whitehead'_v foremention_v book_n call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o whereupon_o the_o baptist_n calling_n god_n the_o word_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o word_n god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v of_o god_n be_v co-creator_n with_o god_n if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n plain_o imply_v two_o this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o his_o cavil_v against_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o considerate_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o disown_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v gâ—d_v and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o creator_n not_o two_o and_o therefore_o blame_v the_o baptist_n for_o use_v such_o expression_n god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n as_o employ_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v plain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o very_a book_n
though_o that_o book_n not_o treat_v so_o direct_o of_o that_o subject_a have_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o it_o as_o be_v in_o other_o book_n of_o he_o in_o that_o very_a page_n 47._o out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o first_o quotation_n against_o g._n whitehead_n upon_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v g._n whitehead_n say_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n just_a after_o the_o word_n g._n keith_n carp_v at_o upon_o the_o baptist_n saying_n which_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n reply_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 48._o upon_o the_o baptist_n saying_n he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o creator_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v do_v but_o mark_v the_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o this_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o god_n the_o word_n or_o creator_n of_o man_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o man._n do_v but_o eye_n the_o tendency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n whereas_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v receive_v john_n 3.16_o and_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n so_o here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o baptist_n false_a and_o unscripture_n like_o distinction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o g._n whitehead_n write_v another_o book_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n confess_v and_o vindicated_n by_o his_o follower_n call_v quaker_n in_o that_o book_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o we_o own_o touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o divinity_n divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n not_o three_o god_n nor_o separate_v being_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a wisdom_n one_o power_n one_o love_n one_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v we_o never_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o injurious_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o prejudice_v spirit_n who_o prejudicial_o in_o their_o perverse_a contest_v have_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o as_o chief_o because_o when_o some_o of_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o presbyterian_o we_o can_v not_o own_o their_o unscriptural_a distinction_n and_o term_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v scent_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o own_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o confess_v to_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a glorious_a state_n we_o real_o confess_v and_o own_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 18._o he_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v again_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v never_o any_o design_n or_o plot_n of_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prejudice_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o we_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o our_o prejudice_v opposer_n again_o p._n 22._o we_o never_o disown_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o injurious_o be_v insinuate_v against_o we_o again_o p._n 26._o charge_v we_o with_o design_v to_o blast_v and_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o blasphemer_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a speech_n be_v hideous_o cast_v upon_o we_o but_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o for_o no_o such_o design_n ever_o have_v we_o as_o either_o to_o blast_v or_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n again_o p._n 32._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o we_o never_o deny_v again_o p._n 38._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v accuse_v with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o know_v of_o none_o here_o that_o either_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n again_o p._n 41._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 3._o we_o never_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o either_o father_n word_n or_o holy_a ghost_n again_o p._n 39_o his_o opponent_n t._n danson_n have_v charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o book_n and_o write_n do_v show_v that_o we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 54._o as_o to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o disciple_v in_o it_o nor_o baptize_v into_o socinus_n his_o name_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v he_o for_o our_o author_n or_o pattern_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o testify_v nor_o yet_o do_v we_o own_o several_a principle_n which_o i._n o._n relate_v as_o from_o socinus_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n god_n but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v never_o our_o principle_n for_o though_o we_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o condescension_n humility_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o his_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o these_o thing_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v the_o same_o still_o it_o never_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o to_o oppose_v or_o desert_v they_o again_o p._n 58._o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o i._o o_n book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v unconcern_v therein_o have_v never_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n here_o one_o will_v think_v be_v instance_n enough_o of_o g._n whitehead_n and_o we_o own_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o make_v g._n keith_n blush_v for_o charge_v he_o with_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o i_o know_v g._n keith_n have_v too_o far_o and_o too_o long_o abandon_a modesty_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o blush_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o out_o of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o print_v the_o same_o year_n 1669._o call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o one_o john_n newman_n a_o baptist_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v
i_o ask_v himâ—_n â—_z see_v he_o will_v restrain_v all_o to_o the_o fleshly_a appearance_n and_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v point_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o hosannah_n to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o none_o before_o he_o if_o he_o have_v so_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n or_o the_o son_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v confess_v the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o to_o scripture_n and_o blame_v we_o though_o false_o for_o not_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o these_o word_n he_o exi_v outward_o bodily_a without_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v outward_o and_o bodily_a glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v these_o term_n express_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v the_o exception_n here_o be_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o be_v therein_o glorify_v and_o that_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v he_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v and_o which_o will_v limit_v christ_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o exclude_v he_o by_o the_o word_n outward_a from_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v just_o except_v against_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o g._n whitehead_n ask_v his_o opponent_n what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o opponent_n absurdity_n in_o this_o case_n go_v on_o question_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n p._n 41._o thus_o and_o then_o what_o and_o where_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o invisible_a within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o only_o now_o g._n keith_n may_v as_o well_o from_o hence_o infer_v and_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o question_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o both_o a_o like_a absurd_o and_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n also_o of_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 165._o when_o his_o opponent_n will_v have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n and_o infer_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o query_n what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o query_n be_v not_o positive_o conclude_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o query_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o blame_v his_o then_o opponent_n for_o urge_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o unscriptural_a term_n he_o say_v in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 169._o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o common_a of_o all_o christian_n be_v express_o there_o deliver_v and_o record_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o can_v find_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v receive_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o common_a article_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o life_n and_o p._n 170._o he_o add_v now_o if_o this_o be_v but_o receive_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o one_o sort_n from_o another_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o common_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a express_a scripture_n term_n of_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n may_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o true_a reconcilement_n among_o they_o and_o beget_v true_a christian_a unity_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n yet_o g._n keith_n himself_o who_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1682._o write_v thus_o do_v now_o which_o show_v his_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o and_o injustice_n to_o g._n whitehead_n charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o because_o he_o do_v but_o ask_v his_o opponent_n for_o a_o scripture-proof_n of_o a_o thing_n lay_v down_o not_o in_o scripture_n term_n so_o industrious_a be_v he_o now_o to_o seek_v a_o advantage_n instead_o of_o further_a a_o reconcilement_n among_o they_o call_v christian_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o reconcilement_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o beget_v true_a christian_a unity_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o break_v and_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v and_o but_o for_o he_o and_o such_o other_o incendiary_n may_v be_v and_o increase_v among_o they_o but_o though_o g._n whitehead_n do_v reject_v the_o baptist_n unscriptural_a term_n yet_o that_o he_o own_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o book_n also_o of_o his_o call_v the_o quaker_n plainness_n detect_v fallacy_n a_o book_n not_o write_v other_o day_n but_o in_o 1674._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o where_o p._n 18._o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o we_o own_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o answer_v where_o prove_v he_o these_o word_n to_o be_v we_o have_v we_o not_o plain_o and_o often_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o word_n clothe_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a manhood_n and_o as_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v the_o christ._n before_o i_o pass_v to_o g._n keith_n next_o proof_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o marginal_a note_n which_o g._n keith_n make_v in_o his_o seventeen_o p._n relate_v to_o the_o book_n he_o last_o cite_v of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o p._n 15._o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o then_o mention_v be_v write_v ancient_o and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o our_o principle_n since_o he_o there_o to_o turn_v off_o the_o objection_n say_v i_o do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v my_o last_o wordâ—_n i_o know_v noâ—_n that_o i_o over_o read_v a_o line_n of_o this_o book_n till_o i_o come_v last_o to_o england_n but_o here_o quote_v another_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o concern_v with_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o controversy_n on_o which_o that_o book_n be_v write_v but_o have_v also_o a_o part_n in_o the_o same_o book_n against_o his_o countryman_n rob._n gordon_n who_o he_o principal_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n triumph_v publish_v but_o the_o year_n before_o now_o to_o secure_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o like_a objection_n he_o add_v here_o his_o marginal_a note_n thus_o note_v there_o be_v a_o additional_a postscript_n by_o i_o g._n keith_n put_v to_o this_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead_n nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o which_o postscript_n i_o leave_v in_o a_o manuscript_n at_o london_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n print_v with_o this_o of_o g._n whitehead_n i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o my_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n that_o i_o do_v not_o better_o consider_v g._n whitehead'_v word_n in_o that_o book_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o read_v it_o but_o too_o overly_o and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o since_o for_o many_o year_n till_o of_o late_a do_v this_o sound_a likely_a do_v it_o savour_v of_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o look_v like_o a_o silly_a shift_a excuse_n for_o his_o condemn_v that_o now_o which_o he_o own_v then_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o note_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v real_o then_o believe_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v outward_o and_o bodily_a exist_v without_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o see_v my_o word_n in_o that_o additional_a postscript_n p._n 73._o where_o at_o n._n 11._o i_o blame_v r._n gordon_n for_o say_v that_o the_o now_o present_a glorify_a existence_n of_o that_o body_n or_o man_n christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v
by_o some_o teacher_n among_o we_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v then_o real_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v that_o g._n whitehead_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n since_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v than_o vindicate_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o charge_v gordon_n with_o a_o lie_n and_o false_a accusation_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o whatever_o pretence_n he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o ignorance_n what_o be_v in_o other_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o share_n in_o out_o of_o which_o yet_o he_o now_o make_v his_o great_a cavil_v on_o this_o head_n against_o g._n whitehead_n he_o add_v in_o his_o note_n i_o confess_v i_o happen_v to_o find_v divers_a passage_n in_o g._n whitehead'_v and_o other_o quaker_n book_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o unsound_a but_o in_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n i_o do_v construe_v they_o to_o be_v better_o mean_v than_o word_v and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o unwary_o slip_v from_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o unsound_a mind_n etc._n etc._n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o this_o accident_n befall_v he_o that_o as_o he_o word_v it_o he_o happen_v to_o find_v those_o divers_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o unsound_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n import_v it_o to_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o for_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v not_o exceed_v in_o charity_n towards_o the_o quaker_n of_o late_a year_n but_o whenever_o he_o have_v find_v any_o passage_n either_o in_o g._n whitehead'_v or_o other_o quaker_n book_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o he_o unsound_a have_v he_o be_v real_o sound_v himself_o and_o sound_o though_o not_o excessive_o charitable_a he_o will_v have_v charitable_o and_o friendly_a in_o a_o private_a manner_n have_v open_v such_o passage_n to_o the_o respective_a author_n of_o such_o book_n and_o have_v understand_v from_o themselves_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v therein_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v real_o unsound_a or_o they_o have_v rectify_v his_o mistake_a understanding_n by_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o soundness_n both_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o word_n and_o this_o friendly_a office_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o inoffensive_o have_v undertake_v if_o as_o he_o say_v he_o construe_v those_o passage_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v unsound_a to_o be_v better_o mean_v than_o word_v and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o unwary_o slip_v from_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o that_o excessive_a charity_n of_o his_o begin_n yet_o he_o pretty_a plain_o intimate_v when_o it_o end_v and_o why_o by_o say_v i_o construe_v those_o passage_n better_o mean_v than_o word_v until_o that_o of_o late_a i_o have_v find_v they_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a unsound_a word_n in_o my_o adversary_n in_o pensilvania_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o they_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o hang_v of_o the_o business_n their_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v their_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v no_o long_o one_o of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o and_o some_o time_n before_o his_o excess_n of_o charity_n turn_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o enmity_n and_o then_o he_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o he_o see_v they_o before_o because_o he_o see_v they_o with_o a_o far_o worse_a eye_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o proof_n the_o next_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o body_n without_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n print_v in_o 1669._o in_o answer_n to_o io._n newman_n a_o baptist._n the_o quotation_n begin_v thus_o p._n 17._o io._n newman_n his_o opponent's_n word_n be_v from_o rev._n 1.7_o those_o that_o pierce_v he_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o body_n visible_o come_v again_o p._n 21_o 22._o g._n whitehead_n answer_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o aâ—â—ed_v although_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v forbid_v under_o a_o penalty_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o yet_o this_o man_n presumption_n lead_v he_o to_o incur_v that_o there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o with_o a_o dash_n thus_o thereby_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o g._n whitehead_n which_o be_v thus_o see_v also_o for_o answer_v to_o he_o rev._n 1.8_o and_o 13_o 14.16_o in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n either_o call_v or_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n visible_o to_o come_v again_o the_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n be_v not_o fair_a in_o g._n keith_n because_o they_o show_v upon_o what_o ground_n g._n whitehead_n oppose_v the_o baptist_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o body_n it_o be_v they_o dispute_v about_o viz._n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n certain_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o baptist_n from_o rev._n 1.7_o say_v those_o that_o pierce_v he_o in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o body_n visible_o come_v again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o change_n in_o it_o g._n keith_n thereupon_o nar._n p._n 17._o say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o offensive_a nothing_o add_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_o baptist_n and_o my_o all_o along_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v though_o i_o late_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o print_v 1677._o long_a after_o the_o book_n he_o carp_v at_o he_o say_v that_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n p._n 131._o and_o although_o to_o show_v his_o own_o confusion_n he_o there_o say_v that_o body_n notwithstanding_o its_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n re-mains_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n make_v the_o change_n from_o be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o to_o be_v a_o change_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o mode_n and_o manner_n only_o of_o its_o be_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_v with_o or_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n for_o oppose_v the_o baptist_n notion_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o now_o in_o heaven_n since_o he_o himself_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a body_n which_o the_o baptist_n i_o be_o confident_a never_o dream_v of_o and_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n he_o have_v name_v will_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o if_o he_o will_v now_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v find_v less_o cause_n or_o colour_n to_o quarrel_v with_o g._n whitehead_n about_o that_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 1._o if_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v further_o upon_o that_o subject_a in_o his_o say_a way_n cast_v up_o p._n 141_o 142._o n._n 6._o where_o treat_v of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a man_n he_o say_v and_o as_o john_n rev._n 1._o describe_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_o great_a man_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o john_n see_v after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n even_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 18_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n now_o mark_n this_o show_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o external_a person_n or_o outward_a body_n
he_o know_v wâ—re_o io._n horn_n term_n but_o i_o observe_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n their_o philosophy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ridicule_n divine_a inspiration_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v oft_o tell_v g._n whitehead_n that_o he_o and_o w._n penn_n will_v needs_o embrace_v false_a notion_n in_o philosophy_n they_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v philosopher_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n by_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o philosophy_n himself_o so_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o glory_n in_o be_v as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v a_o ditch_n and_o a_o foul_a ditch_n too_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o clean_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o not_o have_v make_v divine_a inspiration_n the_o subject_a of_o his_o frothy_a flout_v but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o he_o to_o tack_n about_o and_o deny_v divine_a inspiration_n if_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n in_o that_o church_n against_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v so_o much_o for_o it_o thus_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o quotation_n against_o g._n whitehead_n concern_v the_o holy_a manhood_n or_o divine_a existence_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n &_o show_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n those_o especial_o which_o g._n keith_n have_v pick_v his_o cavil_n out_o of_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_n the_o holy_a manhood_n or_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 9_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o his_o opponent_n he_o say_v false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n or_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o book_n call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n p_o 16._o when_o his_o opponent_n have_v assert_v that_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n and_o give_v this_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man._n mind_n his_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v his_o spirituality_n deity_n and_o omnipotency_n but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n plain_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o sure_o his_o be_v perfect_a man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o limitation_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o disable_v he_o from_o be_v in_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o true_o jesus_n christ_n within_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o we_o do_v not_o confine_v he_o under_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a name_n again_o p._n 17._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n arise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n even_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o my_o last_o book_n call_v truth_n defend_v write_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o in_o answer_n to_o two_o book_n of_o g._n keith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o reply_v to_o i_o give_v a_o dozen_o instance_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v carp_v at_o to_o show_v that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v own_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o may_v repeat_v here_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o p._n 161._o of_o that_o book_n of_o i_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o now_o repeat_v be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n part_v 2._o p._n 97._o where_o g._n whitehead_n say_v to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over-shadowing_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n â—rought_v miracle_n be_v crucified_a and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o he_o arise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a reader_n that_o g._n keith_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o confess_v to_o it_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pin_v a_o wrong_a belief_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v erroneous_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o g._n keith_n who_o have_v so_o often_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v our_o principle_n and_o we_o against_o opposer_n in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o even_o but_o late_o in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n print_v in_o america_n 1692._o in_o answer_n to_o cotton_n mather_n of_o new-england_n have_v justify_v g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o hicks_n and_o faldo_n say_v p._n 6._o i_o do_v here_o solemn_o charge_n cotton_n mather_n to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deny_v by_o we_o as_o a_o people_n or_o by_o aâ—y_a one_o of_o our_o writer_n or_o preacher_n general_o own_v and_o approve_v by_o we_o and_o in_o p._n 7._o he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o these_o most_o general_o own_v by_o they_o as_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o unquestioned_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o many_o such_o there_o be_v i_o know_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o such_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o he_o accuse_v they_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v know_v these_o call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n far_o better_o than_o c._n m._n or_o any_o or_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o public_a meeting_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o most_o note_a and_o esteem_v among_o they_o for_o about_o 28_o year_n past_a and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o europe_n and_o for_o these_o divers_a year_n in_o america_n this_o more_o general_o but_o with_o respect_n more_o particular_o to_o our_o own_v the_o man_n christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n 2d_o edit_n p._n 133._o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o advertisement_n that_o although_o the_o world_n teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n accuse_v we_o as_o denier_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o as_o man_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n do_v indeed_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v more_o impute_v all_o our_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o convey_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o unto_o the_o man_n jesus_n than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n too_o inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o
to_o friend_n print_v in_o 1694._o from_o p._n 51._o to_o p._n 56._o and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n print_v the_o same_o year_n from_o p._n 93._o to_o p._n 98._o which_o latter_a be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n g._n keith_n have_v not_o reply_v to_o he_o tax_v vv._n penn_n with_o uncharitable_a deal_v in_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lazy_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v there_o none_o say_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o quaker_n that_o thirst_n after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n i_o be_v never_o so_o uncharitable_a to_o think_v so_o cry_v he_o but_o have_v he_o have_v either_o charity_n or_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v vv._n penn_n by_o say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n intend_v every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o do_v he_o mean_v there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o john_n say_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o do_v he_o mean_v every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n no_o sure_a the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.6_o do_v not_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o she_o flee_v from_o the_o beast_n when_o matthew_n say_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n mat._n 8.34_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n nor_o woman_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n g._n keith_n know_v that_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v figurative_a use_v synâ—chdochically_o the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n in_o answer_n to_o cot._n mather_n p._n 9_o he_o can_v urge_v that_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n say_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v chief_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o so_o here_o have_v not_o enmity_n have_v too_o great_a a_o part_n in_o he_o for_o in_o p._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o book_n w._n penn_n mention_n church_n which_o be_v more_o extensive_a than_o particular_a person_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o who_o there_o may_v once_o have_v be_v beget_v some_o earnest_n live_a thirst_n after_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o g._n keith_n may_v well_o have_v observe_v for_o he_o make_v another_o cavil_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o very_a sentence_n which_o be_v this_o p._n 6_o 7._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o moral_a and_o christian_n the_o make_v holy_a life_n legal_a and_o faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n christianity_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o word_n christianity_n and_o manifestation_n be_v transpose_v and_o misplace_v in_o the_o print_n as_o be_v obvious_a have_v be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o godly_a live_n and_o apostatise_v of_o those_o church_n in_o who_o there_o may_v once_o have_v be_v beget_v some_o earnest_n live_a thirst_n after_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o passage_n depend_v upon_o the_o different_a definition_n of_o christianity_n give_v by_o i._n faldo_n and_o w._n penn._n i._o faldo_n it_o seem_v define_v christianity_n say_v by_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o christianity_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o this_o w._n penn_n except_v against_o as_o reckon_v that_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o christianity_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o christianity_n yet_o faldo_n have_v grant_v that_o christianity_n take_v in_o whatever_o be_v worthy_a in_o those_o religion_n it_o have_v supersede_v yea_o the_o very_a heathen_n from_o those_o word_n vv._n penn_n infer_v this_o than_o do_v not_o make_v christianity_n a_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n from_o what_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v godly_a among_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_a this_o be_v in_o p._n 2_o 3._o of_o vv._n penn_n book_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n and_o have_v argue_v upon_o it_o in_o p._n 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o and_o show_v the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v upon_o reject_v moral_a virtue_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o christianity_n he_o there_o conclude_v in_o the_o word_n g._n keith_n carp_v at_o viz_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o moral_a and_o christian_n the_o make_v holy_a life_n legal_a and_o faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n christianity_n have_v be_v a_o deadly_a poison_n these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o godly_a live_n etc._n etc._n as_o tend_v to_o persuade_v people_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o looseness_n that_o a_o bare_a historical_a belief_n of_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o a_o virtuous_a pious_a godly_a life_n to_o this_o g._n keith_n tack_n another_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o w._n penn_n and_o then_o make_v his_o reflection_n on_o both_o together_o that_o other_o proof_n he_o take_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n address_n to_o protestant_n p._n 118_o 119._o thus_o for_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o a_o part_n it_o be_v as_o upon_o serious_a reflection_n who_o dare_v deny_v it_o then_o those_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o never_o have_v the_o external_a law_n nor_o history_n yet_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n not_o accuse_v nor_o heart_n condemn_v but_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n concern_v in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n for_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o now_o say_v g._n keith_n come_v the_o main_a thing_n let_v we_o but_o sober_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o know_v whetheâ—_n moral_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v christian_n what_o be_v christ_n but_o meekness_n justice_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o virtue_n in_o perfection_n can_v we_o then_o deny_v a_o meek_a man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o just_a a_o merciful_a a_o patient_n a_o charitable_a and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n g._n keith_n say_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n these_o moral_a virtue_n he_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o christian._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o man_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o differentia_fw-la they_o have_v the_o genus_fw-la say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o differentia_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n in_o this_o case_n the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o differentia_fw-la to_o have_v the_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o have_v only_o some_o outward_a character_n or_o discriminate_v difference_n to_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o since_o g._n keith_n allow_v these_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o need_v not_o on_o this_o score_n have_v fall_v so_o foul_a on_o w._n penn_n for_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o those_o word_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o w._n penn_n so_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o some_o be_v account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v from_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a then_o those_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o never_o have_v the_o external_a law_n or_o history_n yet_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o degree_n concern_v in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n but_o for_o that_o extravagant_a inference_n g._n keith_n will_v draw_v from_o w._n
penn_n word_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o disbelieve_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n it_o carry_v in_o its_o front_n too_o evident_a mark_n of_o envy_n and_o injustice_n to_o be_v regard_v by_o any_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o do_v w._n penn_n there_o treat_v of_o jew_n mahometan_n pagan_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n of_o christianity_n but_o never_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a party_n as_o his_o express_a word_n be_v in_o that_o 118._o p._n nay_o do_v he_o not_o there_o direct_o mention_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o partiality_n and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o profess_a christian_n who_o will_v renounce_v a_o mere_a just_a man_n their_o society_n and_o send_v he_o pack_v among_o the_o heathen_a for_o damnation_n he_o thus_o expostulate_v the_o case_n and_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o subsume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o opponent_n he_o answer_v why_o though_o this_o person_n be_v a_o sober_a liver_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o general_a believer_n his_o faith_n be_v at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a he_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o i_o hear_v little_a of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o reply_n very_o well_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o must_v he_o therefore_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o salvation_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o add_v he_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 119._o have_v enumerate_v several_a moral_a virtue_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o say_v he_o by_o christ_n man_n be_v meek_a just_a merciful_a patient_a charitable_a and_o virtuous_a and_o add_v he_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o notion_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a qualification_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o lofty_a profession_n and_o invent_v formality_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v he_o treat_v there_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n prefer_v such_o of_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n show_v most_o of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o true_a goodness_n to_o the_o high_a pretender_n and_o most_o flourish_a talker_n without_o it_o but_o that_o which_o still_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o g._n keith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o cavil_v at_o w._n penn_n who_o himself_n in_o his_o former_a book_n not_o yet_o retract_v by_o he_o have_v so_o far_o outgo_v w._n penn_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o have_v also_o express_o extend_v salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o outward_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n call_v universal_a grace_n p._n 28._o he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o very_a save_a light_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o divine_a nature_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o in_o p._n 29._o he_o say_v these_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o be_v excuse_v yea_o and_o justify_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n in_o so_o do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o say_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o gentile_n the_o seed_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v that_o divine_a nature_n or_o birth_n by_o which_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o in_o p._n 30._o answer_v a_o adverse_a argument_n which_o be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n for_o if_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n nor_o be_v the_o outward_a name_n that_o which_o save_v but_o the_o inward_a nature_n virtue_n and_o power_n signify_v thereby_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_n or_o must_v be_v know_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v multiply_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o that_o and_o other_o book_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o these_o at_o present_a may_v suffice_v in_o p._n 21._o of_o his_o narrat_fw-la he_o recommend_v to_o his_o auditory_a the_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o every_o body_n but_o with_o different_a end_n he_o out_o of_o ill-will_n i_o out_o of_o goodwill_n to_o the_o truth_n therein_o defend_v he_o refer_v in_o particular_a to_o p._n 125_o 126_o 127._o which_o page_n he_o say_v be_v bestow_v to_o define_v what_o a_o christian_a quaker_n be_v and_o he_o object_n that_o in_o all_o this_o large_a definition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o object_n either_o of_o this_o christian_a quaker_n faith_n love_n or_o homage_n that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a quaker_n be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n put_v by_o tho._n hicks_n which_o be_v who_o he_o or_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v which_o w._n penn_n do_v not_o so_o much_o meddle_v with_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n practice_n and_o suffering_n of_o such_o as_o true_o obey_v the_o light_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v act_v diverse_o from_o or_o contrary_a to_o other_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v object_v either_o to_o vv._n penn_n or_o the_o christian_a quaker_n that_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o hicks_n question_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o but_o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v yet_o g._n keith_n may_v have_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o mention_v and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n for_o in_o p._n 125._o the_o true_a quaker_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o that_o willing_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o bitter_a mock_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o deep_a trial_n christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o which_o cup_n and_o baptism_n our_o lord_n christ_n take_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o as_o he_o be_v man._n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o p._n 127._o a_o testimony_n bear_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n so_o be_v the_o light_a the_o just_a man_n path_n that_o in_o every_o age_n still_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o which_o the_o cleanse_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n p._n 5_o and_o 6._o sect._n 8._o out_o of_o which_o g._n keith_n pick_v a_o cavil_v but_o late_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v read_v these_o word_n christianity_n then_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o exterior_a act_n the_o true_a christ_n do_v in_o that_o bodily_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o historical_a christianity_n but_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o so_o appear_v live_v die_v rose_n and_o ascend_v both_o as_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o he_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a discovery_n as_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man._n this_o say_v vv._n penn_n there_o i_o call_v christianity_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o come_n outward_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o come_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o this_o he_o object_v former_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n and_o i_o answer_v large_o to_o it_o
people_n that_o commit_v evil_a and_o so_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v go_v down_o with_o g._n keith_n it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o a_o book_n not_o yet_o retract_v p._n 157._o he_o say_v and_o thus_o christ_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o middle-man_n or_o mediator_n as_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o confute_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o without_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o mediator_n in_o we_o whereas_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_n and_o lest_o g_z keith_n shall_v again_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n offer_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v remind_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o additional_a postscript_n to_o g._n vvhitehead'_v book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 66._o answer_v his_o opponent_n gordon_n thus_o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v exclude_v he_o as_o in_o we_o from_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o herein_o thy_o work_n be_v vain_a for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v still_o and_o though_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n outward_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o offer_n for_o we_o within_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o every_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v both_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v too_o good_a doctrine_n still_o in_o g._n keith_n to_o be_v retract_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o very_a postscript_n of_o he_o in_o his_o narrative_a yet_o â—e_n have_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o he_o can_v condemn_v the_o same_o in_o other_o unjust_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o place_n let_v i_o put_v g._n keith_n in_o mind_n see_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o of_o a_o necessary_a caution_n he_o give_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 127._o thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o too_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a come_v and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o conjunct_o as_o in_o a_o perfect_a conjunction_n have_v a_o perfect_a influence_n upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o renovation_n unto_o god_n as_o obtain_v that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o a_o day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o p._n 139._o thus_o but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o so_o i_o do_v again_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o nice_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a suffering_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a conjunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v say_v i._n have_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o vv._n penn_n he_o say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o g._n whitehead_n again_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o lightness_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o a_o rare_a dish_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v himself_o some_o defence_n or_o excuse_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v not_o that_o i_o will_v provoke_v any_o to_o lightness_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o then_o to_o garnish_v his_o rare_a dish_n he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v many_o book_n in_o my_o time_n but_o i_o never_o read_v such_o a_o book_n except_o the_o ranter_n in_o my_o life_n popery_n be_v orthodoxy_n to_o it_o no_o popish_a priest_n will_v argue_v as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v how_o he_o banter_n he_o nar._n p._n 22._o the_o book_n he_o quote_v be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n blame_v vv._n burnet_n for_o say_v the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v we_o and_o in_o p._n 18._o of_o his_o gross_a error_n where_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o same_o passage_n and_o give_v the_o quotation_n more_o at_o large_a but_o not_o true_o he_o say_v note_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v altogether_o deny_v justification_n by_o that_o outward_a blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v put_v upon_o g._n vv._n for_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v the_o outward_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v blame_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o burnet_n doctrine_n or_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o after_o part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o that_o former_a part_n be_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o burnet_n contradiction_n be_v collect_v and_o expose_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n of_o burnet_n p._n 7._o partly_o cite_v by_o g._n keith_n viz._n the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o material_a blood_n meritorious_a to_o salvation_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n add_v thus_o but_o in_o contradiction_n p._n 40._o that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v burnet_n but_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o price_n lose_v upon_o which_o g._n whitehead_n make_v this_o observation_n p._n 8._o observe_v say_v he_o here_o a_o twofold_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o blood_n 1._o merit_n to_o salvation_n 2._o work_v to_o sanctification_n and_o so_o he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o above_o god_n for_o god_n can_v not_o save_v he_o say_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o g._n keith_n in_o recite_v g._n vvhitehead'_v word_n leave_v out_o gross_a absurdity_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a work_n inward_a that_o be_v certain_o in_o be_v which_o effect_n it_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o g._n whitehead_n blame_v his_o opponent_n for_o be_v his_o self-contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o blood_n shed_v sprinkle_v sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o withal_o say_v that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o part_n g._n keith_n as_o i_o note_v conceal_v and_o then_o fall_v upon_o g._n whitehead_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o gross_a error_n p._n 22._o for_o wrong_v burnet_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v say_v god_n can_v not_o save_v and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v help_v burnet_n out_o but_o he_o quick_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n say_v nar._n p._n 25._o but_o i_o whole_o wave_v that_o dispute_n i_o think_v it_o be_v above_o man_n capacity_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n purpose_n he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o without_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n true_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o have_v be_v above_o g._n keith_n presumption_n because_o i_o have_v scarce_o see_v he_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n before_o how_o much_o soever_o above_o his_o capacity_n but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wave_v that_o dispute_n yet_o to_o help_v off_o the_o baptist_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o opposer_n he_o say_v but_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o consequential_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o viz._n that_o god_n can_v not_o save_v may_v be_v as_o safe_o and_o true_o say_v as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n can_v lie_v be_v it_o any_o reflection_n say_v he_o to_o say_v god_n can_v lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v contradict_v his_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o to_o contradict_v or_o to_o alâ—er_v one_o purpose_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a g._n keith_n may_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o io._n owen_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n call_v a_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o touch_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o p._n 178._o g._n keith_n give_v another_o proof_n against_o g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n call_v light_n and_o life_n p._n 38._o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o baptist_n
word_n thus_o now_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o direct_v man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o temple_n viz._n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o crucify_a or_o to_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v there_o shed_v for_o justification_n he_o say_v now_o see_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o the_o quaker_n see_v no_o need_n of_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n neither_o to_o the_o outward_a temple_n nor_o yet_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o it_o do_v so_o direct_a rom._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n what_o nonsense_n and_o darkness_n be_v this_o and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v there_o shed_v for_o justification_n and_o that_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o p._n 40._o of_o burnet_n book_n this_o charge_n g._n keith_n exhibit_v once_o before_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n p._n 19_o and_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 1_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o in_o i_o call_v truth_n defend_v p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o typographical_a error_n in_o the_o passage_n he_o carp_v at_o and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v print_v thus_o the_o quaker_n see_v no_o need_n of_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n viz._n neither_o to_o the_o outward_a temple_n nor_o yet_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v either_o for_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n this_o g._n keith_n can_v not_o well_o shun_v nothing_o though_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o he_o say_v nar._n p._n 27._o t._n ellwood_n think_v to_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o reader_n and_o say_v it_o be_v wrong_v print_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o to_o and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o his_o gross_a error_n call_v it_o a_o dull_a and_o silly_a juggle_v but_o i_o not_o only_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o to_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o i_o think_v very_o plain_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o find_v it_o have_v be_v so_o amend_v with_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v which_o as_o have_v the_o least_o weight_n in_o it_o g._n keith_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v g._n whitehead_n mend_v it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a cavil_v for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o g._n whitehead_n may_v mend_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o pen_n mend_v a_o whole_a impression_n but_o that_o which_o i_o give_v as_o a_o more_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o place_n be_v misprint_v g._n keith_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n show_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n see_v no_o need_n of_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n mark_n for_o the_o antitype_n not_o to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o there_o to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o also_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n this_o plain_a evidence_n g._n keith_n willing_o shun_v and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o shuffle_n about_o and_o say_v g._n whitehead_n have_v it_o to_o to_z to_z several_a time_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 38_o 39_o and_o 61._o that_o in_o p._n 38._o be_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n in_o p._n 39_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o as_o refer_v direct_o to_o burnet_n word_n who_o the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v there_o shed_v for_o justification_n and_o that_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o to_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v there_o be_v burnet_n express_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a g._n whitehead_n repeat_v his_o word_n shall_v use_v it_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o other_o instance_n p._n 61._o where_o g._n whitehead_n set_v forth_o the_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o adversary_n keep_v in_o express_v it_o to_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o say_v mark_v how_o one_o while_n w._n burnet_n make_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o his_o justifier_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v confess_v be_v not_o in_o be_v then_o which_o g._n keith_n quote_v another_o while_n people_n must_v seek_v their_o saviour_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o firmament_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o another_o while_n they_o must_v look_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o justification_n to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v there_o shed_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_o burnet_n there_n therefore_o g._n whitehead_n keep_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n he_o change_v the_o word_n to_o into_o for_o say_v but_o if_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v vv._n burnet_n now_o as_o this_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o print_n so_o g._n keith_n contend_v to_o have_v it_o wrong_n rather_o than_o right_n against_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o mind_n rather_o than_o with_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unfair_a adversary_n but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o malicious_a mind_n for_o none_o else_o will_v have_v repeat_v a_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o another_o and_o persist_v to_o urge_v it_o as_o g._n keith_n have_v do_v this_o from_o a_o word_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o typographical_a error_n only_o as_o this_o be_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n former_o with_o r._n gordon_n he_o blame_v he_o sharp_o for_o serve_v he_o so_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o abuse_v my_o word_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o small_a error_n in_o the_o print_n which_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_n and_o have_v not_o thy_o prejudice_n blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v easy_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v he_o this_o have_v â—ot_n his_o prejudice_n not_o blind_v he_o for_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v it_o at_o first_o however_o i_o show_v he_o it_o a_o year_n ago_o but_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o wrong_v g._n whitehead_n know_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v blind_v yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v g._n keith_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o false_a charge_n that_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n say_v burnet_n direct_v man_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 30.13_o 14._o and_o rom._n 10._o g._n keith_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o this_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v another_o he_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o clear_v or_o defend_v himself_o for_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o this_o charge_n truth_n defend_v p._n 110._o i_o show_v he_o that_o what_o he_o now_o call_v in_o g._n whitehead_n a_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o than_o if_o so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v thirty_o year_n ago_o in_o his_o book_n call_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n not_o retract_v by_o he_o p._n 63._o where_o he_o say_v express_o thus_o and_o now_o we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o christ_n to_o we_o or_o who_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o or_o who_o will_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n herein_o he_o have_v direct_a relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o deut._n 30._o and_o rom._n 10._o he_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n witness_v nigh_o we_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o i_o
from_o tell_v that_o story_n at_o turners-hall_n if_o he_o have_v not_o want_v matter_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o what_o g._n keith_n offer_v to_o they_o to_o censure_v judicial_o those_o person_n in_o america_n who_o he_o exclaim_v here_o against_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v the_o meeting_n or_o i_o for_o defend_v the_o meeting_n against_o his_o unjust_a charge_n with_o approve_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v vile_a error_n in_o they_o but_o he_o come_v off_o most_o lame_o in_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o yearly_o meet_v in_o construe_v the_o disjunctive_a or_o in_o their_o word_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v he_o ever_o know_v or_o take_v for_o and_o in_o a_o alternative_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v by_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v word_n let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o call_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o deceitful_a shift_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o thrust_v upon_o his_o auditor_n one_o quotation_n more_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o he_o almost_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o at_o least_o of_o print_a one_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o blame_v he_o for_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n which_o in_o p._n 45._o he_o give_v out_o of_o p._n 99_o of_o my_o further_a discovery_n thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n nor_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o he_o say_v you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o make_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v say_v he_o their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mob_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_v at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o vnfair_n stretch_v this_o be_v be_v not_o most_o and_o the_o most_o note_a of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n the_o two_o gregory_n naziansen_n and_o nysen_n cyril_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n hieronimus_fw-la augustin_n hilarius_n and_o so_o on_o to_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o be_v not_o oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o bernard_n none_o of_o the_o worst_a reckon_v among_o the_o father_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o last_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o then_o must_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v he_o find_v no_o other_o time_n to_o be_v account_v dark_a but_o the_o day_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n in_o this_o respect_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o another_o but_o be_v always_o for_o pervert_v and_o take_v word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o century_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o much_o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n now_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o be_v this_o a_o suitable_a place_n i_o can_v give_v plenty_n of_o instance_n nor_o be_v the_o three_o secle_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o origen_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o give_v sufficient_a occasion_n in_o their_o write_n for_o other_o to_o see_v they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o hierom_n say_v tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o fall_v a_o way_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a heretic_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v gelasius_n adjudge_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v aâ—rcryphal_a origen_n perkins_n say_v be_v errorum_fw-la plenus_fw-la full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o hierom_n call_v his_o write_n venomous_a of_o cyprian_a he_o say_v p._n 13._o while_o he_o too_o much_o admire_v tertullian_n he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o montanist_n alstedius_n in_o lex_n theol_n p._n 11._o blame_v hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n hillary_n and_o origen_n altogether_o for_o their_o absurd_a allegory_n nay_o he_o tax_v ambrose_n and_o hillary_n with_o soul_n contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 17._o he_o say_v st._n hierom_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o allegory_n over_o and_o over_o and_o augustin_n he_o say_v do_v sometime_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jurieu_n a_o french_a protestant_n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n second_o edit_n part_n 1._o and_o p._n 217._o say_v st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n and_o in_o part_n 2._o p._n 43_o he_o say_v st._n basil_n in_o the_o east_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o west_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o part_n 1._o p._n 270._o he_o say_v the_o ancient_n do_v copy_n one_o another_o almost_o without_o any_o judgement_n and_o always_o without_o consideration_n and_o he_o conclude_v part_n 1_o p._n 112._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o good_a in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v good_a in_o none_o it_o be_v doubtful_a every_o where_o i_o give_v but_o these_o few_o touch_v concern_v those_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o live_v not_o next_o to_o yet_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a may_v find_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o learned_a dalleus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o speak_v noâ—_n by_o rote_n in_o call_v those_o time_n dark_a wherein_o most_o of_o those_o call_v father_n before_o mention_v live_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v from_o perkins_n problem_n before_o cite_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullia_n time_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n p._n 97._o and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n must_v to_o be_v sure_a be_v some_o what_o old_a perkins_n make_v the_o montanist_n author_n of_o it_o p._n 99_o and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n the_o chief_a p._n 175._o the_o honour_v of_o
answer_v to_o george_n keith_n narrative_a of_o his_o proceed_n at_o turners-hall_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n call_v june_n 1696._o wherein_o his_o charge_n against_o divers_a of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v gross_a error_n &_o hypocrisy_n detect_v be_v fair_o consider_v examine_v and_o refute_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n near_o the_o meetinghouse_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o gracious-street_n 1696._o a_o answer_n to_o george_n keith_n narrative_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o beside_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o her_o several_a member_n have_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o troublesome_a world_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v her_z lot_z and_o portion_n that_o she_o have_v rare_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a enemy_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o her_o great_a adversary_n satan_n continual_o raise_v up_o some_o evil_a instrument_n or_o other_o to_o fall_v upon_o she_o all_o aim_v at_o her_o ruin_n though_o after_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n sometime_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o which_o she_o have_v live_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n against_o she_o and_o to_o inflict_v severe_a and_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o she_o for_o her_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n when_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n she_o have_v overcome_v and_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n have_v be_v assuage_v so_o that_o she_o have_v have_v some_o respite_n from_o those_o outward_a suffering_n then_o have_v her_o old_a adversary_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n bestir_v himself_o in_o another_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o she_o of_o another_o kind_n by_o instigate_a some_o or_o other_o either_o such_o as_o be_v always_o avow_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o such_o as_o for_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o she_o but_o by_o the_o sweep_n of_o his_o tail_n have_v be_v strike_v off_o from_o she_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o she_o false_o to_o accuse_v she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o the_o foul_a reproach_n and_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o scandal_n that_o by_o so_o misrepresent_v she_o they_o may_v hinder_v other_o from_o join_v to_o or_o favour_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n again_o to_o persecute_v she_o afresh_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v as_o for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n by_o a_o invisible_a arm_n of_o power_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n for_o not_o to_o look_v back_o so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o commonwealth_n time_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o most_o profession_n put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n against_o we_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o print_v raise_v those_o false_a report_n concern_v we_o and_o charge_v many_o false_a accusation_n upon_o we_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o follow_v after_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o great_a persecution_n a_o little_a abate_v which_o soon_o after_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o dissenter_n fall_v upon_o all_n but_o most_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o a_o little_a calm_a and_o quiet_v ensue_v but_o out_o come_v several_a book_n against_o we_o write_v by_o some_o of_o those_o professor_n who_o either_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v suffer_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n with_o we_o by_o that_o time_n the_o dust_n which_o those_o book_n have_v raise_v be_v lay_v by_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o a_o fresh_a persecution_n from_o the_o government_n arise_v upon_o the_o inform_a act_n the_o main_a weight_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v fall_v upon_o we_o they_o who_o before_o and_o afterward_o assault_v we_o in_o print_n find_v way_n then_o to_o hide_v and_o save_v themselves_o from_o suffer_v but_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v a_o little_a over_o out_o they_o come_v again_o and_o in_o divers_a book_n write_v by_o faldo_n hicks_n and_o other_o heap_v up_o many_o wrong_a charge_n defamation_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o we_o all_o which_o be_v refute_v and_o wipe_v off_o in_o our_o book_n print_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o nor_o have_v those_o of_o other_o profession_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o attaque_fw-la we_o since_o but_o now_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v by_o authority_n grant_v and_o thereby_o outward_a suffering_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n abate_v our_o old_a enemy_n envy_v we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n though_o but_o in_o common_a with_o other_o have_v contrive_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n against_o we_o by_o stir_v up_o some_o who_o have_v former_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o for_o sometime_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o we_o but_o upon_o some_o peevish_a discontent_n or_o other_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o turn_v now_o against_o we_o and_o oppose_v we_o and_o to_o pour_v forth_o flood_n of_o reproach_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n upon_o we_o his_o chief_a agent_n at_o present_a in_o this_o work_n be_v george_n keith_n a_o scotchman_n who_o ambitious_a aim_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o his_o absurd_a and_o fantastical_a notion_n receive_v by_o and_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n he_o be_v now_o become_v of_o a_o seem_a friend_n a_o real_a enemy_n he_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o book_n wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o print_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o too_o close_o pinch_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n fit_a to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n have_v at_o length_n bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o wile_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o answer_v which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o judicial_a court_n of_o this_o own_o head_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o command_n on_o a_o day_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v there_o to_o charge_n and_o try_v divers_a of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o rude_a multitude_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o assistance_n there_o he_o give_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o sometime_o before_o by_o a_o advertisement_n in_o print_n and_o therein_o a_o sort_n of_o summons_n to_o some_o of_o we_o by_o name_n to_o other_o by_o designation_n to_o be_v present_a this_o arbitrary_a proceed_v and_o usurp_v authority_n as_o we_o judge_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o he_o to_o impose_v so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o or_o own_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v yet_o lest_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v draw_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o appear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a head_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v read_v and_o give_v among_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v however_o according_a to_o his_o before_o declare_v intention_n to_o proceed_v whether_o any_o of_o we_o be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o court_n overrule_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o to_o arraign_v and_o convict_v we_o absent_a the_o pageantry_n of_o which_o day_n work_v as_o act_v there_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v since_o publish_v with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o turner_n hall_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o dispute_n and_o speech_n there_o between_o g._n keith_n and_o other_o quaker_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o religious_a principle_n how_o idle_a be_v this_o in_o he_o to_o pretend_v in_o his_o title_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o dispute_n and_o speech_n between_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n whenas_o his_o narrative_a itself_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o dispute_n there_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o those_o few_o quaker_n that_o be_v present_a most_o be_v to_o the_o people_n tend_v
you_o call_v i_o without_o my_o consent_n before_o any_o man_n else_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o justice_n than_o of_o your_o make_n till_o i_o better_o understand_v your_o power_n for_o make_v justice_n no_o wonder_v this_o little_a man_n speak_v so_o big_a if_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o convene_v person_n at_o his_o pleasure_n before_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o confer_v justiciary_a authority_n on_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v assemble_v on_o his_o advertisement_n he_o threaten_v if_o he_o be_v not_o humour_v to_o repeat_v his_o advertisement_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n may_v hasten_v to_o turners-hall_n if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v justice_n by_o g._n keith_n he_o pursue_v his_o comparison_n further_o say_v ib._n if_o a_o man_n rob_v i_o i_o may_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o robber_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o may_v so_o but_o he_o must_v complain_v then_o coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o he_o for_o if_o he_o complain_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o he_o may_v go_v as_o he_o come_v without_o redress_n in_o his_o pref._n p._n 8._o he_o say_v and_o as_o insignificant_a be_v their_o excuse_n of_o decline_v to_o meet_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o agree_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n as_o if_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n observe_v here_o he_o repute_v we_o guilty_a first_o and_o talk_v of_o try_v we_o afterward_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v first_o and_o try_v after_o as_o if_o say_v he_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v without_o their_o consent_n when_o person_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v have_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trial_n and_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v denominate_v guilty_a the_o law_n call_v no_o man_n guilty_a until_o upon_o due_a trial_n he_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v guiâ—y_n till_o then_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o innocent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v fair_o try_v in_o a_o due_a and_o right_a method_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a but_o none_o i_o hope_v except_o g._n keith_n be_v so_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v such_o a_o man_n and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o he_o add_v there_o their_o upbraid_v i_o by_o insinuate_a my_o assume_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o i_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a the_o injurer_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o injure_v and_o accountable_a to_o he_o though_o his_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v the_o injurer_n and_o himself_o the_o injure_v be_v but_o precarious_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o his_o urge_n that_o the_o injurer_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o injure_v and_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o justification_n of_o his_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n for_o we_o to_o appear_v at_o do_v imply_v he_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o &_o think_v he_o may_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a in_o he_o to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o little_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o the_o wind_n which_o if_o he_o have_v perhaps_o it_o may_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o apparitor_n or_o some_o such_o small_a officer_n but_o he_o say_v ib._n let_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v over_o i_o to_o call_v i_o several_a time_n to_o they_o at_o their_o yearly-meeting_a 1694._o more_o than_o i_o have_v over_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o our_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n 1696_o unless_o they_o will_v fly_v to_o their_o common_a pretence_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o infallibility_n first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o his_o contempt_n of_o and_o scoff_v at_o infallibility_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o cease_v p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o second_o edition_n 1676._o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o apostasy_n next_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o see_v he_o ask_v it_o what_o power_n we_o have_v then_o to_o call_v he_o more_o than_o he_o have_v now_o to_o call_v we_o every_o religious_a society_n or_o body_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n within_o itself_o over_o the_o particular_a member_n that_o make_v up_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n or_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o such_o society_n or_o body_n may_v call_v to_o account_v deal_v with_o and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n deny_v any_o such_o member_n as_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o safety_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n now_o g._n keith_n know_v full_a well_o that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n in_o 1694._o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o society_n and_o thrust_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o we_o do_v but_o since_o the_o the_o time_n he_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o as_o one_o go_v out_o from_o we_o we_o never_o pretend_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o or_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o that_o society_n he_o be_v of_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o call_v we_o to_o his_o meeting_n which_o we_o be_v never_o of_o but_o against_o as_o we_o then_o have_v to_o call_v he_o to_o our_o meeting_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_a and_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o he_o ask_v p._n 7._o why_o shall_v dispute_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v more_o offensive_a to_o civil_a peace_n than_o dispute_v in_o print_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n already_o and_o that_o demonstrative_a too_o he_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o shall_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o a_o time_n of_o faction_n and_o great_a discontent_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o civil_a peace_n than_o people_n read_v book_n private_o in_o their_o house_n or_o closet_n i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v because_o he_o will_v not_o every_o body_n else_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n from_o our_o not_o answer_v he_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v he_o in_o print_n neither_o for_o he_o say_v ib._n if_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o word_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o writ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o worthiness_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o but_o the_o defence_n and_o clear_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o ourselves_o from_o his_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n in_o do_v which_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n or_o to_o alter_v our_o course_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o alter_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pensilvania_n where_o he_o be_v answer_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o indeed_o can_v not_o well_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o only_a press_n in_o those_o part_n be_v then_o at_o his_o command_n he_o void_a book_n against_o his_o opponent_n there_o thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o complain_v not_o then_o of_o lack_n either_o of_o time_n to_o write_v or_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v but_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o book_n upon_o book_n as_o fast_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o press_n can_v deliver_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o over_o hither_o if_o any_o one_o displease_v he_o his_o ordinary_a threat_n be_v i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o print_v here_o and_o run_v on_o for_o some_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v down_o all_o before_o he_o but_o have_v undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n he_o quick_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o maintain_v it_o or_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o print_v because_o indeed_o he_o can_v answer_v what_o lie_v upon_o he_o already_o in_o print_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o will_v to_o own_o that_o nor_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o press_n he_o now_o pretend_v want_n of_o time_n and_o
nature_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v p._n 12._o this_o assertion_n oppose_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contradict_v the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n again_o p._n 14._o though_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n anoint_v yet_o to_o cousin_n those_o name_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n still_o agree_v with_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o manhood_n in_o time_n in_o which_o though_o we_o own_v he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o god_n anoint_v as_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o delight_n and_o so_o the_o son_n from_o his_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o p._n 15._o he_o express_o call_v that_o opinion_n heretical_a that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n again_o p._n 16._o to_o say_v christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v his_o spirituality_n deity_n and_o omnipotency_n bar_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v again_o p._n 18._o it_o still_o strict_o limit_n or_o tie_v up_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o covert_o deny_v his_o be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o and_o so_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n as_o before_o again_o p._n 68_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_o the_o old_a heretic_n again_o ib._n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o another_o book_n also_o of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1671._o to_o which_o g._n keith_n himself_o write_v a_o postscript_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 3._o g._n whitehead_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a saviour_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n say_v who_o we_o have_v frequent_o confess_v both_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o to_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n yea_o both_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a appearance_n his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o glorify_a state_n and_o his_o divinity_n in_o both_o we_o have_v always_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v even_o his_o dignity_n spiritual_a outgoing_n from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o his_o outward_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 36._o g._n whitehead_n reply_v upon_o his_o opponent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n again_o p._n 40._o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n both_o point_v and_o testify_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o manifestation_n in_o spirit_n this_o be_v own_v again_o p._n 41._o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n both_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 52._o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n r._n gordon_n thou_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o christ_n out-going_n be_v from_o everlasting_a have_v thereby_o grant_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n be_v not_o under_o a_o limitation_n as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n especial_o if_o thou_o will_v own_v his_o divinity_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o then_o than_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o his_o divinity_n nor_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o finite_a creature_n i_o choose_v to_o confront_v g._n keith_n out_o of_o these_o book_n rather_o than_o other_o because_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o passage_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o horrible_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a he_o must_v be_v in_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o have_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v and_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n against_o other_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n nar._n p._n 16._o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v which_o i_o late_o mention_v call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n be_v by_o its_o page_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o word_n g._n keith_n cite_v first_o be_v these_o if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v do_v not_o this_o render_v he_o a_o four_o person_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n thus_o for_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n which_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a increated_a coeternal_a coessential_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n see_v that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o so_o this_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o weâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o opponent_n t._n danson_n the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o passage_n though_o g._n keith_n mention_v it_o to_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o flourish_v he_o lean_v not_o on_o for_o without_o comment_v on_o it_o he_o say_v but_o the_o stress_n i_o lay_v be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o give_v thus_o but_o herein_o whether_o do_v not_o he_o and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n plain_o appear_v there_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o their_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o he_o know_v will_v make_v against_o he_o and_o then_o go_v on_o thus_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o be_v not_o he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o body_n create_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o again_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n it_o follow_v thus_o i_o ask_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o person_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n this_o further_a show_v that_o this_o whole_a passage_n relate_v to_o danson_n strange_a notion_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o show_v his_o confusion_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v several_a other_o priest_n concern_v also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o controversy_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o religion_n but_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o therefore_o do_v g._n whitehead_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n pervert_v the_o whole_a passage_n and_o abuse_n g._n whitehead_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n here_o you_o see_v he_o will_v not_o own_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o create_a soul_n th._n danson_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n say_v he_o do_v plead_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a soul_n nay_o
become_v a_o pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a glorious_a body_n be_v there_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n philosophy_n no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o visibility_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o optic_n and_o organ_n of_o sight_n between_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o glorify_v and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o glorify_a body_n be_v the_o one_o with_o he_o as_o perceptible_a by_o the_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o why_o be_v he_o so_o inconsiderate_o bold_a to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o his_o visible_a appearance_n and_o come_v again_o as_o there_o be_v for_o his_o visible_a ascend_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o visibility_n in_o his_o come_n again_o as_o be_v in_o his_o ascend_n he_o than_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o visibility_n between_o a_o unglorified_a and_o glorify_a body_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o visibility_n in_o each_o appearance_n he_o do_v but_o trifle_n quibble_n &_o play_v the_o sophister_n g._n keith_n cite_v two_o passage_n more_o p._n 18._o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead_n christ_n ascend_v p._n 24._o and_o p._n 69._o that_o in_o p._n 24._o he_o give_v thus_o first_o the_o baptist_n word_n by_o deny_v any_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n without_o all_o man_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o feign_a christ_n within_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v die_v and_o â—aith_n also_o for_o want_v of_o the_o object_n christ._n this_o g._n keith_n say_v he_o look_v on_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n though_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o a_o feign_v christ_n within_o the_o baptist_n mean_v that_o light_n within_o which_o g._n keith_n confess_v â—o_o be_v divine_a g._n whitehead_n answer_n he_o give_v thus_o this_o manner_n of_o exclude_v god_n right_a hand_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o limitation_n out_o of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o personal_a be_v which_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_n still_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o personal_n god_n or_o christ_n like_o the_o anthropomorphite_n and_o muggletonian_n conceit_n of_o he_o this_o he_o cavil_v also_o at_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 10._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n person_n or_o personal_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n g._n keith_n know_v the_o quaker_n always_o except_v against_o as_o unscriptural_a and_o tend_v to_o beget_v or_o keep_v up_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n in_o people_n mind_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v like_o man_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o appearance_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v to_o place_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o gross_a notion_n as_o this_o that_o g._n whitehead_n there_o contend_v be_v manifest_a from_o his_o answer_n itself_o for_o he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o exclude_v god_n right_a hand_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o limitation_n out_o of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o personal_a be_v which_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_n still_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a god_n or_o christ_n like_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o muggletonian_n conceit_n of_o he_o the_o anthropomorphites_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man._n which_o extravagant_a notion_n muggleton_n resume_v and_o though_o g._n keith_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o england_n man_n presbyterian_a or_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o hold_v that_o notion_n that_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o slight_a to_o make_v a_o voucher_n for_o all_o of_o those_o communion_n though_o his_o et_fw-la ceterus_fw-la have_v be_v leave_v out_o nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v doubtful_a what_o to_o determine_v in_o that_o case_n for_o himself_o say_v what_o shape_n christ_n body_n have_v now_o that_o i_o leave_v nar._n p._n 18._o however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o g._n whitehead_n book_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v this_o notion_n and_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o personal_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o unscriptural_a term_n have_v tend_v to_o confirm_v that_o notion_n which_o g._n whitehead_n oppose_v both_o here_o in_o p._n 24._o and_o in_o that_o other_o place_n p._n 69._o cite_v also_o by_o g._n keith_n where_o g._n whitehead_n have_v expose_v his_o opponent_n self-contâ—adictions_a as_o one_o while_o say_v christ_n be_v remote_a from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o man_n christ_n in_o person_n remote_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o otherwhiles_o speak_v of_o the_o indwelling_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o people_n the_o branch_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v this_o animadversion_n thereupon_o if_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v such_o in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o member_n with_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_a imagination_n to_o imagine_v either_o christ_n god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o remote_a as_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o people_n and_o these_o word_n christ_n in_o person_n remoâ—e_v in_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o any_o man_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o add_v what_o strange_a conceit_n and_o limitation_n will_v j._n newman_n put_v upon_o the_o unlimited_a god_n like_o the_o old_a heretical_a monk_n of_o egypt_n call_v anthropomorphites_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n this_o show_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n without_o we_o that_o g._n whitehead_n oppose_v but_o such_o a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v or_o existence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o confine_v both_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o a_o remoteness_n from_o his_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v in_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o g._n keith_n abuse_v g._n whitehead_n in_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead_n all_o papist_n church_n of_o england_n man_n presbyterian_o independent_o baptist_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v any_o bodily_a existence_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o think_v be_v anthropomorphites_n and_o muggletonian_n for_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o bodily_a existence_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a existence_n in_o heaven_n as_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o his_o people_n and_o confine_n and_o limâ—s_n both_o he_o and_o god_n right_a hand_n at_o which_o he_o be_v to_o a_o remoteness_n from_o they_o which_o gross_a and_o carnal_a notion_n g_o keith_n not_o many_o year_n since_o seem_v sensible_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o and_o write_v against_o in_o his_o book_n call_v asreious_a appeal_n print_v at_o philadelphia_n in_o 1692._o since_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quaker_n in_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 11._o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o too_o carnal_a conception_n of_o many_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n that_o have_v too_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n and_o confine_v he_o altogether_o to_o such_o a_o remoteness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o measure_n of_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n plain_a contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o p._n 24._o he_o say_v to_o the_o new-england_n professor_n how_o can_v you_o build_v on_o he_o when_o you_o have_v no_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o you_o than_o in_o some_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sky_n and_o yet_o now_o in_o his_o enmity_n against_o g._n whitehead_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o deny_v christ_n for_o but_o oppose_v those_o too_o carnal_a conception_n which_o some_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n in_o their_o too_o carnal_a imagination_n have_v of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o will_v limit_v he_o to_o a_o remoteness_n from_o his_o people_n this_o limit_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o a_o bodily_a existence_n as_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o his_o people_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o a_o remoteness_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o be_v once_o a_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o g._n keith_n when_o he_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o comfortable_a than_o it_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n so_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o soul_n in_o
his_o divine_a seed_n and_o body_n extend_v into_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o incarnate_a word_n or_o word_n make_v flesh_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n way_n cast_v up_o p._n 133._o and_o g._n keith_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o arrow_n say_v i_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o any_o other_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a rector_n correct_v p._n 24._o and_o again_o p._n 54._o as_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a be_v it_o not_o again_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a body_n and_o after_o he_o arise_v and_o ascend_v be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n why_o then_o say_v g._n keith_n to_o the_o rector_n say_v thou_o show_v a_o syllable_n that_o intimate_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n show_v a_o syllable_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o other_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o p._n 55_o he_o say_v what_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.17_o which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o only_a the_o outward_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_a if_o thou_o say_v yea_o than_o thou_o divide_v christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o p._n 44._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n as_o thou_o imagine_v see_v but_o ver_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o of_o heb._n 10._o and_o in_o p._n 23._o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o rise_v and_o ascend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n he_o say_v but_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o any_o visible_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o rector_n thou_o do_v gross_o err_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a flesh_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o whole_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v it_o be_v visible_a flesh_n and_o add_v he_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o not_o visible_a flesh._n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o this_o see_v how_o he_o banter_n he_o thou_o '_o do_v gross_o err_v and_o need_v correction_n none_o of_o these_o passage_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v retract_v by_o g._n keith_n that_o i_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n for_o assert_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a visible_a body_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v one_o cavil_v more_o upon_o this_o head_n against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o a_o mâ—â—r_n cavil_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o ground_n it_o on_o a_o passage_n he_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o he_o goat_n horn_n break_v write_v about_o 36_o year_n ago_o in_o answer_n to_o two_o book_n write_v by_o three_o opposer_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v io._n horn_n and_o g._n keith_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o this_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v have_v that_o title_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n horn_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n some_o sport_n about_o it_o nar._n p._n 19_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v beâ—ter_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o than_o bare_a likeness_n in_o â—ound_n of_o word_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o all_o that_o for_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o book_n write_v some_o year_n before_o that_o by_o r._n hubberthorn_n call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n break_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o one_o tho._n winterton_n betwixt_o which_o name_n and_o title_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o likeness_n of_o sound_n that_o which_o g._n keith_n object_n to_o g._n whitehead_n here_o be_v that_o he_o contradict_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o opponent_n book_n which_o g._n keith_n say_v if_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a divinity_n or_o theology_n be_v a_o sound_a passage_n viz._n that_o our_o nature_n kind_a or_o be_v as_o in_o we_o not_o in_o christ_n be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o yet_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v filthy_a in_o we_o by_o sin_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n how_o sound_v this_o passage_n be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v because_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v controversy_n to_o feed_v a_o carp_a mind_n in_o a_o peevish_a adversary_n neither_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o question_v g._n keith_n understanding_n any_o thing_n of_o true_a divinity_n lose_v i_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v arrogant_a but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n how_o far_o that_o passage_n be_v sound_a which_o say_v our_o nature_n kind_a or_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o not_o only_o as_o in_o we_o by_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o in_o itself_o and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o those_o term_n that_o i_o remember_v may_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n nature_n be_v take_v in_o divers_a acceptation_n be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o in_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o margin_n express_v it_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o g._n keith_n know_v thus_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v hold_v now_o i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o g._n whitehead_n answer_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n but_o that_o he_o tax_v his_o opponent_n with_o confusion_n in_o two_o respectsâ—_n one_o for_o that_o they_o except_v against_o his_o former_a word_v of_o their_o assertion_n thus_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a nature_n and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o nature_n the_o other_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o former_a they_o say_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tax_v the_o apostle_n with_o confusion_n for_o say_v man_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o in_o which_o two_o place_n g._n keith_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n nature_n to_o be_v use_v very_o different_o now_o to_o this_o g._n whitehead'_v answer_n be_v we_o may_v just_o tax_v thâ—se_a man_n with_o confusion_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o nature_n for_o their_o nature_n be_v filthy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v their_o confusion_n in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o their_o bring_n that_o of_o rom._n 2.14_o &_o ephes._n 2.3_o together_o to_o prove_v their_o confusion_n show_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n break_v the_o law_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o now_o i_o do_v not_o â—ind_v g._n keith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o great_a advantage_n by_o his_o cavil_v against_o g._n whitehead_n he_o say_v indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n may_v well_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o in_o he_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o be_v sinful_a or_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a in_o itself_o which_o
have_v its_o centre_n in_o he_o which_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o whole_a inward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n embrace_v with_o his_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n our_o light_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o p._n 246._o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o we_o own_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n and_o that_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o for_o through_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n make_v manifest_a in_o we_o we_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n also_o without_o we_o who_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o at_o present_a and_o so_o have_v i._o wherein_o i_o observe_v he_o charge_v not_o vv._n penn_n at_o all_o direct_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o as_o have_v own_v those_o book_n of_o g._n vvhitehead'_v out_o of_o which_o g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n but_o before_o i_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o next_o head_n i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o g._n whitehead_n or_o w._n penn_n concern_v their_o deny_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n he_o himself_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o overthrow_v by_o a_o story_n he_o tell_v in_o p._n 38._o of_o his_o narrative_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1678._o three_o person_n who_o he_o call_v quaker_n but_o will_v not_o name_n do_v blame_v he_o for_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o dare_v he_o he_o say_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o english_a quaker_n that_o he_o ever_o hear_v pray_v to_o christ._n whereupon_o say_v he_o w._n penn_n say_v i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o quaker_n and_o i_o own_o i_o have_v oft_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o he_o add_v that_o g._n whitehead_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o read_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v g._n whitehead_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o this_o whether_o the_o story_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v true_a or_o no_o prove_v beyond_o gainsay_v against_o g._n keith_n that_o g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v both_o that_o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o their_o deny_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o quotation_n g._n keith_n give_v for_o proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o book_n of_o they_o write_v most_o about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o write_v they_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o a_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o receive_v against_o they_o he_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v have_v be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v by_o vv._n penn_n and_o for_o proof_n refer_v nar._n p._n 19_o to_o a_o book_n of_o vv._n penn_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n write_v in_o 1672._o in_o answer_n to_o john_n faldo_n who_o g._n keith_n himself_o within_o these_o four_o year_n call_v a_o most_o partial_a and_o envious_a adversary_n serious_a appeal_n p._n 60._o and_o mention_v with_o approbation_n w_n penn'_v answer_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o refer_v his_o reader_n thereto_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o word_n he_o now_o carp_v at_o he_o take_v out_o of_o p._n 12._o of_o vv._n penn_n say_v book_n where_o have_v set_v down_o faldo_n charge_n that_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n but_o quakerism_n by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o g._n keith_n first_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v this_o to_o answer_v viz._n any_o quakerism_n say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o learn_v be_v introduce_v into_o my_o heart_n both_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o and_o in_o christ_n within_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o faith_n here_o he_o make_v a_o transition_n from_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o from_o a_o general_n to_o a_o particular_a i._o faldo_n show_v how_o in_o his_o sense_n christianity_n and_o quakerism_n so_o call_v which_o though_o one_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o by_o preach_v but_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n this_o by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o what_o he_o know_v or_o have_v learn_v of_o quakerism_n be_v introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o and_o in_o christ_n within_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o faith_n yet_o certain_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v himself_o much_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o he_o now_o do_v have_v he_o be_v then_o to_o answer_n faldo_n be_v very_o unlikely_a see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o universal_a free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n assert_v print_v but_o the_o year_n before_o viz._n in_o 1671._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a method_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n for_o the_o bring_v people_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a principle_n what_o it_o be_v and_o turn_v they_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v its_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o so_o as_o wise_a builder_n to_o lay_v this_o true_a foundation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o wise_a husbandman_n and_o planter_n to_o place_v this_o divine_a seed_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o this_o will_v natural_o bring_v people_n to_o own_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 92._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o again_o p_o 93._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o turn_v towards_o this_o inward_a principle_n light_n word_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o there_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o come_v so_o to_o join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o they_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v good_a method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o only_o true_a method_n in_o in_o our_o word_n and_o write_n first_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o then_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thing_n therein_o declare_v which_o they_o can_v receive_v believe_v or_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1669_o though_o not_o print_v till_o 1678_o p._n 3._o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_a come_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o true_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o outward_a come_v be_v alone_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o in_o p._n 154._o have_v say_v
of_o a_o pretend_a contradiction_n between_o w._n penn_n and_o i._n whitehead_n be_v very_o idle_a in_o itself_o and_o wicked_a in_o he_o and_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o urge_v it_o former_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o answer_v then_o in_o my_o call_a truth_n defend_v p._n 131._o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o answer_v in_o that_o book_n much_o of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o urge_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n from_o p._n 113._o to_o p._n 123._o where_o also_o i_o give_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n keith_n bôok_n show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o now_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o condemn_v in_o himself_o as_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o where_o sect._n 8._o p._n 93._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o adversary_n charge_n that_o we_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a christ._n he_o first_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n we_o own_v no_o other_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o add_v p._n 93._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o david_n or_o of_o abraham_n for_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n before_o but_o he_o be_v christ_n before_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o say_v heâ—_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v bring_v divers_a scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o p._n 93._o to_o p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o man_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o heavenly_a manhood_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o there_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o actual_o give_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o outward_a come_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v defer_v according_a to_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o heavenly_a man_n the_o promise_a seed_n do_v inward_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n not_o only_o assert_n that_o this_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n inward_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o also_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v god_n not_o only_o promise_v he_o but_o actual_o give_v he_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n many_o age_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n sure_o he_o that_o write_v this_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o w._n penn_n for_o say_v christ_n body_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n g._n keith_n have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v in_o these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n give_v the_o promise_a seed_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n actual_o to_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n many_o age_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n way_n cast_v up_o p._n 99_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n 3._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n p._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n how_o god_n do_v actual_o give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n he_o promise_v they_o gen._n 3._o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o christ_n not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o until_o so_o many_o age_n after_o he_o be_v actual_o give_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v part_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n defend_v p._n 117_o 118._o which_o rather_o than_o answer_v he_o choose_v to_o cut_v himself_o out_o new_a work_n at_o turners-hall_n he_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o book_n in_o print_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o write_v nor_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v i_o have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o let_v i_o now_o ask_v if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o at_o his_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n answer_v my_o book_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o then_o lie_v at_o his_o door_n unanswered_a and_o both_o refute_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o acquit_v himself_o from_o those_o many_o clinch_a quotation_n i_o have_v therein_o hamper_v he_o with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n by_o explain_v defend_v or_o retract_v they_o this_o i_o think_v every_o considerate_a person_n will_v judge_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o his_o province_n than_o whole_o overlook_a this_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impeach_v other_o by_o renew_v his_o old_a baffle_v charge_n before_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o have_v charge_v other_o with_o for_o if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o charge_v they_o till_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n he_o lie_v under_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v upon_o his_o next_o indiction_n of_o such_o a_o mock_n meet_v at_o turners-hall_n or_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o auditor_n when_o they_o be_v together_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v say_v hold_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o consider_v he_o will_v be_v hold_v to_o nothing_o however_o to_o furnish_v any_o such_o a_o little_a further_o with_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o invite_v he_o to_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o transcribe_v another_o quotation_n or_o two_o of_o he_o which_o i_o give_v he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n p._n 119_o 120._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n p._n 256._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o mother_n after_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o spiritual_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 12.50_o and_o thus_o say_v g._n keith_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n for_o as_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o body_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v her_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n call_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o w._n penn_n for_o say_v the_o seed_n christ_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 102._o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o see_v he_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o real_o man_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o
flesh_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o after_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o man_n otherwise_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n or_o body_n that_o be_v the_o man_n most_o proper_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o add_v he_o p._n 104._o let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o my_o former_a book_n beside_o these_o take_v the_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 125._o and_o thus_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o upon_o man_n fall_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a seed_n inward_o and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o even_o at_o man_n fall_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o p._n 154._o and_o in_o this_o holy_a seed_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o atonement_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v christ_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a do_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o age_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o know_v the_o use_n and_o work_n of_o his_o come_v and_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o outward_a by_o turn_v and_o have_v our_o mind_n turn_v inward_o unto_o himself_o near_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o know_v by_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o good_a experience_n his_o do_n and_o suffering_n in_o we_o by_o be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o in_o which_o holy_a seed_n as_o it_o arise_v in_o we_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o inward_a do_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o additional_a postscript_n to_o g._n whitehead'_v book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n he_o cavil_v at_o in_o his_o narrative_n and_o which_o very_a postscript_n he_o mention_n there_o also_o but_o do_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o say_v p._n 66._o to_o his_o opponent_n gordon_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v exclude_v he_o as_o in_o we_o from_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o herein_o thy_o work_n be_v vain_a for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v still_o and_o though_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n outward_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o offer_n for_o we_o within_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 67._o that_o thou_o challenge_v it_o that_o one_o say_v christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o to_o challenge_v himself_o who_o say_v he_o who_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n you_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o thus_o g._n keith_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 14._o he_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n for_o this_o expression_n and_o bring_v john_n 14._o to_o defend_v it_o again_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n on_o he_o yea_o more_o immediate_o and_o more_o original_o to_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o life_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o give_v more_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o book_n will_v be_v redious_a as_o to_o comment_v on_o these_o will_v be_v needless_a they_o speak_v so_o plain_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o call_v gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o other_o wherefore_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o now_o say_v he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o his_o first_o head_n so_o have_v i_o also_o in_o handle_v which_o and_o answer_v his_o many_o cavil_n thereupon_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v deny_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n will_v fall_v but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v his_o charge_n false_a and_o wrong_n in_o this_o part_n so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o in_o which_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a if_o i_o can_v the_o second_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v consider_v the_o second_o head_n say_v g._n keith_n be_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v which_o he_o say_v be_v oppose_v by_o w._n penn_n g._n whitehead_n aâ—d_v other_o now_o before_o i_o mention_v his_o pretend_a proof_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o this_o very_a man_n have_v say_v of_o w._n penn_n concern_v justification_n within_o these_o four_o year_n viz._n in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n p._n 10._o he_o say_v nor_o be_v w._n penn_n word_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v justification_n as_o if_o he_o exclude_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o alone_a without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o write_v thus_o by_o rote_n without_o read_v what_o w._n penn_n have_v write_v or_o have_v he_o then_o read_v and_o upon_o read_v do_v then_o approve_v and_o justify_v what_o w._n penn_n have_v write_v of_o justification_n and_o yet_o now_o condemn_v it_o the_o proof_n he_o now_o pretend_v to_o bring_v nar._n p._n 24_o 25._o be_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n call_v reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 91._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n say_v w._n penn_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o obvious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v forgive_v be_v not_o pay_v and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n receive_v and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o than_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n total_o exclude_v this_o also_o g._n keith_n object_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 19_o upon_o this_o g._n keith_n say_v here_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o word_n total_o exclude_v satisfaction_n add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a solution_n of_o a_o debt_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n therefore_o i_o be_v scandalize_v with_o these_o word_n say_v he_o but_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v
scandalize_v with_o those_o word_n unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o run_v back_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o hand_n he_o seem_v most_o desirous_a now_o to_o kiss_v perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v lick_v some_o advantage_n therefrom_o if_o he_o will_v have_v see_v what_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o he_o must_v wink_v to_o avoid_v see_v it_o that_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o and_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o that_o rigid_a or_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o some_o baptist_n affirm_v god_n require_v and_o exact_v of_o his_o son_n for_o thus_o vv._n penn_n introduce_v those_o word_n which_o g._n keith_n cavil_v at_o in_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 90._o i_o shall_v now_o say_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o that_o be_v to_o produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o i_o in_o this_o short_a discourse_n and_o that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o produce_v first_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mic._n 7.18_o p._n 90._o and_o in_o p._n 91._o from_o mat._n 6.12_o another_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v those_o word_n g._n keith_n take_v offence_n at_o what_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n w._n penn_n there_o oppose_v appear_v from_o that_o book_n call_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v out_o of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v on_o that_o head_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 8._o it_o be_v call_v god_n incapacity_n to_o forgive_v without_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n pay_v he_o by_o another_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n oppugn_v be_v that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n than_o by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o offend_a infinite_a justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o show_v plain_o enough_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o rather_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n w._n penn_n mean_v which_o he_o say_v be_v total_o exclude_v namely_o a_o plenary_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n which_o too_o rigid_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n g._n keith_n himself_o whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o w._n penn_n for_o in_o his_o book_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n p._n 140._o he_o say_v that_o he_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n recover_v we_o i_o altogether_o deny_v for_o he_o can_v and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o father_n well_o and_o acceptable_o without_o bear_v it_o in_o that_o way_n but_o though_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-term_n nor_o be_v use_v by_o w._n penn_n opponent_n in_o a_o scripture-sense_n yet_o that_o w._n penn_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n satisfaction_n right_o understand_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v p._n 32._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v bold_o challenge_v any_o person_n to_o give_v i_o one_o scripture-phrase_n which_o do_v approach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n much_o less_o the_o name_n consider_v to_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v stretch_v not_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v but_o real_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n but_o g._n keith_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o shame_n have_v justify_v w._n penn_n yea_o and_o g._n whitehead_n too_o in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o now_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o his_o postscript_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 63._o he_o tell_v gordon_n who_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o something_o of_o this_o tendency_n both_o g._n whitehead_n and_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o say_v g._n whitehead_n yea_o and_o w._n penn_n in_o his_o book_n say_v as_o much_o who_o thou_o false_o have_v accuse_v and_o a_o ransom_n a_o propitiation_n and_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v while_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o have_v forsake_v they_o g._n keith_n observe_v that_o w._n penn_n in_o the_o book_n he_o quote_v give_v nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o nine_o irrational_a consequence_n and_o irreligious_a but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o insignificant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o mention_v they_o here_o or_o answer_v they_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o his_o opponent_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o some_o baptist_n have_v of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o plenary_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v and_o the_o nine_o argument_n he_o mention_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o he_o may_v repute_v they_o be_v level_v he_o know_v against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o come_v up_o to_o for_o he_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o strict_a solution_n that_o be_v payment_n of_o a_o debt_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n yet_o their_o notion_n make_v it_o a_o strict_a solution_n and_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o of_o the_o first_o part_n press_v t._n vincent_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o infinite_a wrath_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n we_o own_o and_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o right_o state_v and_o what_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o yea_o his_o suffer_v as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o unjust_a be_v g._n keith_n that_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o false_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o w._n penn_n oppose_v yet_o he_o here_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 20._o with_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o their_o false_a logic_n christ_n satisfaction_n without_o we_o and_o then_o that_o they_o own_o that_o christ_n in_o we_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v vv._n penn_n rejoynder_n p._n 284._o and_o g._n vvhitehead_n light_n and_o life_n p._n 44._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o word_n he_o mention_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o new_a catechism_n write_v by_o vv._n smith_n decease_a object_v against_o by_o burnet_n and_o faldo_n and_o explain_v and_o defend_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o those_o word_n of_o vv._n smith_n have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v void_a the_o suffering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n about_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n within_o mediate_a with_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o any_o of_o his_o
next_o head_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o even_o thrust_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o intend_v this_o proof_n against_o vv._n penn_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o book_n he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o as_o he_o do_v not_o before_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n which_o show_v he_o be_v in_o haste_n indeed_o but_o give_v the_o word_n though_o not_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o case_n i_o have_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n find_v his_o quotation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o w._n penn_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n p._n 149._o it_o be_v upon_o a_o passage_n which_o i._n faldo_n have_v quarrel_v with_o and_o pervert_v in_o a_o book_n of_o is._n penington_n which_o g._n k._n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v so_o chary_a of_o isaac_n penington_n that_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v he_o and_o say_v i_o charitable_o think_v this_o passage_n drop_v from_o he_o unaware_o then_o add_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v have_v that_o ground_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v his_o charity_n be_v very_o narrow_a if_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o but_o one_o and_o he_o not_o live_v neither_o but_o they_o be_v in_o best_a case_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o charity_n as_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o kind_a as_o the_o crocodile_n tear_n but_o to_o his_o proof_n he_o begin_v it_o thus_o j._n faldo_n think_v that_o he_o have_v make_v is._n penington_n his_o own_o can_v outward_a blood_n wash_v the_o conscience_n p._n 29._o a_o plain_a denial_n say_v j._n faldo_n here_o be_v j._n faldo_n commentary_n on_o is._n penington_n word_n be_v this_o intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o his_o confusion_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o work_n i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o his_o word_n isaac_n penington_n among_o many_o other_o question_n to_o professor_n who_o place_n all_o upon_o the_o outward_a put_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n cleà n_o this_o io._n faldo_n who_o g._n keith_n no_o long_o ago_o than_o in_o 1692._o brand_v in_o print_n for_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o envious_a adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o we_o serious_a appeal_n p._n 6._o and_o p._n 60._o catch_v hold_v of_o and_o make_v this_o false_a comment_n upon_o it_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o great_a perversion_n can_v have_v be_v make_v g._n keith_n probable_o see_v this_o and_o that_o his_o auditor_n may_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o his_o reader_n see_v it_o he_o huddle_v through_o it_o in_o that_o confuse_a manner_n that_o render_v it_o not_o intelligible_a for_o he_o give_v no_o more_o of_o is._n penington_n word_n but_o can_v outward_a blood_n wash_v for_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o of_o i._n faldo_n but_o a_o plain_a denial_n without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o he_o gives_z w._n penn_n reply_n some_o what_o full_a but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o for_o w._n penn_n have_v show_v that_o is._n penington_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a blood_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o present_a act_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n that_o lodge_v therein_o say_v be_v he_o i._n faldo_n so_o sottish_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o be_v pardon_v sin_n past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o be_v renew_a and_o regenerate_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o conversion_n now_o follow_v what_o g._n keith_n quote_v or_o else_o be_v he_o so_o impious_o unjust_a that_o because_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o outward_a blood_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o inward_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o nay_o do_v not_o hold_v therefore_o is._n penington_n deny_v any_o efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o outward_a offer_n and_o blood_n towards_o justification_n as_o it_o respect_v mere_a remission_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n there_o g._n keith_n stop_v but_o w._n penn_n add_v we_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o justification_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o thus_o far_o w._n penn._n and_o note_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o outward_a blood_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n now_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v the_o quotation_n short_a say_z so_o in_o short_a i_o take_v it_o thus_o w._n penn_n answer_v that_o is._n penington_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o sanctification_n but_o not_o justification_n yes_o justification_n in_o one_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o every_o sense_n say_v he_o outward_a blood_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o work_n but_o even_o the_o outward_a blood_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o justification_n say_v w._n penn_n but_o say_v g._n keith_n the_o way_n that_o blood_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o my_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v that_o faith_n in_o i_o but_o have_v that_o application_n he_o speak_v of_o of_o faith_n real_o bring_v that_o blood_n into_o his_o conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o if_o not_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v not_o why_o do_v he_o say_v the_o way_n that_o blood_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o my_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o and_o material_o bring_v in_o there_o he_o say_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n but_o do_v he_o never_o know_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o christ_n blood_n as_o a_o physical_a cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n he_o say_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o he_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o not_o the_o blood_n without_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o he_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v i_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o make_v the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seal_n to_o that_o pardon_n but_o he_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o express_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n procure_v to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o unsanctified_a work_n the_o abuse_n wrong_v and_o injustice_n from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v he_o say_v i_o find_v none_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o material_a application_n of_o that_o blood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a and_o say_v he_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n that_o moral_a cause_n be_v many_o time_n more_o effectual_a cause_n than_o physical_a be_v as_o say_v he_o the_o money_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o physical_a cause_n of_o health_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o the_o money_n that_o we_o buy_v bread_n with_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a cause_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n but_o a_o moral_a but_o do_v he_o think_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o medicine_n and_o bread_n be_v buy_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a cause_n of_o health_n and_o nourishment_n than_o the_o medicine_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v buy_v therewith_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o medicine_n and_o bread_n be_v more_o proximate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o health_n and_o nourishment_n than_o the_o money_n and_o if_o he_o have_v money_n can_v have_v neither_o medicine_n nor_o bread_n for_o his_o money_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o they_o that_o
some_o of_o the_o principal_a book_n he_o pick_v his_o cavil_n out_o of_o against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn._n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o g._n keith_n deal_v with_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o quotation_n he_o bring_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o say_v see_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o look_v well_o to_o his_o quotation_n and_o mind_n to_o find_v those_o word_n in_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o quotation_n thus_o moreover_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n stop_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n cite_v mat._n 1â—_n 27_o 28_o luke_n 9.26_o 27._o but_o leave_v out_o the_o remain_a word_n in_o those_o scripture_n which_o in_o matthew_n follow_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o g._n keith_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n i_o may_v show_v anon_o now_o he_o go_v on_o with_o g._n whitehead_n word_n thus_o now_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o his_o come_v be_v be_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o when_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o outward_o but_o far_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o several_a come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o several_a degree_n as_o there_o be_v a_o grow_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n but_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o another_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o but_o a_o second_o come_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v look_v for_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 2._o now_o reader_n observe_v first_o that_o those_o word_n g._n keith_n charge_v to_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v but_o a_o inference_n of_o g._n keith_n own_o make_n though_o he_o unfair_o pretend_a g._n whitehead_n say_v it_o next_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o word_n those_o question_n of_o g._n whitehead_n be_v ground_v when_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o outward_o for_o that_o come_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 16.27_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a age_n some_o then_o live_v and_o present_a with_o he_o be_v to_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o kingdom_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o ephes._n 4.10_o or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quotation_n g._n whitehead_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o baptist_n notion_n of_o a_o outward_a personal_n come_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a appearance_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o come_v in_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n to_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o a_o outward_a king_n that_o he_o there_o say_v after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o several_a come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o another_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o if_o g._n keith_n say_v true_a way_n cast_v up_o p._n 131._o that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n word_n there_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o outward_a flesh_n visible_a to_o carnal_a eye_n therein_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o outward_a king_n after_o a_o outward_a manner_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n which_o some_o baptist_n call_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o another_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v christ_n ascend_v write_v near_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o john_n newman_n a_o baptist_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 22._o treat_v of_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o his_o appearance_n shall_v be_v universal_o see_v both_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o universal_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v p._n 23._o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o appearance_n to_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o personal_n come_v and_o his_o reign_n a_o personal_a reign_n which_o word_n personal_a they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o show_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n say_v he_o g._n keith_n have_v another_o cavil_v in_o this_o page_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o of_o his_o gross_a error_n against_o g._n whitehead_n about_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v g._n whitehead_n then_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o that_o which_o he_o except_v against_o be_v such_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o personal_n come_v as_o the_o baptist_n expect_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o show_v the_o baptist_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o ask_v they_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o verse_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v live_v and_o remain_v to_o a_o personal_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o g._n keith_n sophistical_o call_v a_o sophism_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o inward_a come_v whereas_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o inward_a come_v nor_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n inward_a in_o that_o place_n at_o all_o but_o he_o show_v by_o the_o description_n john_n give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o such_o a_o outward_a come_v as_o the_o baptist_n look_v for_o he_o in_o in_o such_o a_o personal_a appearance_n as_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o but_o whereas_o g._n keith_n say_v both_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 5._o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3_o 9_o though_o he_o deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v mat._n 24.36_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o
the_o world_n be_v not_o far_o off_o what_o else_o make_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v relate_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n add_v upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o why_o else_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o g._n keith_n conclude_v this_o page_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n upon_o g._n whitehead_n say_v he_o have_v allegorize_v away_o christ_n birth_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o slander_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o may_v not_o be_v allegorize_v and_o perhaps_o none_o among_o the_o quaker_n have_v allegorize_v they_o so_o frequent_o and_o so_o far_o as_o g._n keith_n himself_n yet_o have_v not_o g._n whitehead_n so_o allegorize_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o have_v own_v and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o p._n 40._o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o entertain_v his_o company_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o i_o be_o not_o petulant_a and_o that_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o these_o error_n then_o add_v i_o be_v present_v by_o a_o grand_a jury_n at_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o presentment_n will_v have_v be_v prosecute_v if_o the_o government_n have_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v for_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o their_o law_n and_o they_o will_v have_v find_v i_o guilty_a of_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o in_o this_o he_o do_v but_o deliver_v his_o own_o conjecture_n what_o will_v have_v be_v which_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v fine_v for_o some_o evil_a demeanour_n the_o fine_a be_v not_o exact_v though_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o government_n be_v change_v yet_o his_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o error_n and_o then_o immediate_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o have_v be_v present_v at_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n against_o g._n whitehead_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o repeat_v one_o of_o the_o proof_n he_o give_v before_o upon_o his_o first_o head_n in_o p._n 16._o where_o i_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o p._n 29._o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n to_o which_o himself_o write_v the_o additional_a postscript_n and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o say_v g._n whitehead_n to_o r._n gordon_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v look_v until_o thy_o eye_n drop_v out_o before_o thou_o will_v see_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o he_o see_v now_o the_o fraud_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o man_n who_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o passage_n look_v towards_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o place_n by_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o he_o know_v will_v defeat_v his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o word_n thus_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n if_o thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n be_v thus_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o appear_v outward_o in_o a_o bodily_a existence_n to_o save_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n p._n 30_o if_o thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n be_v a_o quaker_n say_v let_v the_o passage_n be_v read_v out_o g._n keith_n to_o have_v put_v it_o by_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v these_o opposition_n we_o may_v have_v save_v a_o hour_n have_v he_o but_o now_o have_v a_o auditor_n ready_a as_o he_o have_v in_o p._n 39_o to_o have_v say_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o it_o have_v pass_v and_o he_o have_v go_v off_o so_o but_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o help_v he_o out_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o read_v the_o passage_n right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o p._n 41._o he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n come_n again_o and_o left_a out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thou_o upon_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o passage_n lie_v that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o in_o p._n 41._o upon_o his_o offering_n to_o read_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n paper_n he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o neighbour_n have_v such_o charity_n for_o i_o that_o he_o think_v i_o will_v not_o read_v wrong_a for_o it_o seem_v the_o person_n he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n not_o suspect_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a baseness_n have_v say_v in_o another_o case_n p._n 24._o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o read_v false_a and_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a charity_n now_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o i_o read_v one_o word_n different_a from_o the_o original_a how_o different_o from_o the_o original_a he_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o p._n 40._o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o read_v it_o in_o p._n 41._o how_o far_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o than_o have_v it_o to_o forfeit_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v upon_o this_o quotation_n he_o say_v p._n 41._o you_o see_v these_o be_v plain_a and_o express_v word_n against_o christ_n outward_a come_v but_o in_o make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v double_o to_o blame_v for_o first_o here_o be_v no_o plain_a or_o express_v word_n against_o christ_n outward_a come_v neither_o do_v the_o passage_n relate_v to_o his_o outward_a come_v itself_o but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o come_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n state_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n then_o be_v not_o to_o save_o as_o if_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o know_v till_o then_o neither_o will_v he_o come_v in_o that_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n though_o he_o be_v always_o more_o than_o bare_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o or_o as_o luke_n express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o but_o second_o g._n keith_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v of_o those_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead_n here_o be_v plain_a and_o express_v word_n against_o christ_n outward_a come_v see_v he_o confess_v in_o p._n 40._o that_o in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o real_a quaker_n a_o real_a protestant_n g._n whitehead_n have_v declare_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o thus_o because_o r._n gordon_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o salvation_n be_v delay_v till_o christ_n outward_a come_v who_o but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mâ—st_o malicious_a mind_n will_v urge_v another_o man_n word_n against_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a sense_n and_o mean_v g._n keith_n say_v he_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v g._n whitehead_n abuse_v r._n gordon_n but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v beyond_o think_v that_o g._n keith_n have_v abuse_v g._n whitehead_n and_o that_o very_o gross_o in_o p._n 41._o he_o have_v a_o little_a flurt_n at_o i_o which_o show_v he_o want_v either_o matter_n or_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v entertain_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n with_o such_o a_o trifle_n he_o tell_v it_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v upward_o of_o six_o manuscript_n what_o say_v t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o way_n of_o quibble_v six_o and_o a_o half_a his_o word_n be_v i_o produce_v above_o six_o manuscript_n i_o know_v he_o love_v a_o loose_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o shun_v plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o
it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o wilson_n in_o his_o christian_a dictionary_n six_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n 1655._o expound_v those_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o giving_z life_n to_o it_o and_o quicken_a we_o by_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v tindal_n and_o the_o bible_n note_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o understand_v john_n humphreys_n both_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o so_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o sanctification_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n to_o intend_v and_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o only_o without_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a life_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o but_o both_o together_o nor_o primary_o or_o principal_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o divine_a life_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n and_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o we_o can_v stand_v by_o he_o therein_o but_o whereas_o g._n keith_n say_v of_o john_n humphreys_n in_o nar._n p._n 43._o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o that_o will_v excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o say_v g._n keith_n he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bid_v put_v it_o out_o again_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n as_o g._n keith_n scoff_o speak_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o belie_v he_o where_o do_v i._o humphreys_n declare_v that_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n only_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o bid_v put_v it_o out_o again_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v they_o show_v the_o contrary_n his_o 43._o p._n be_v spend_v in_o a_o confuse_a ramble_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n without_o stick_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o testimony_n from_o w._n penn_n to_o prove_v that_o bodily_a death_n do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n which_o in_o p._n 44._o he_o give_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n in_o answer_n to_o reeve_n and_o muggleton_n call_v the_o new_a witness_n prove_v old_a heretic_n p._n 55._o thus_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o die_v rot_a and_o go_v to_o dust_n who_o never_o sin_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v die_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o w._n penn_n speak_v this_o upon_o a_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n body_n in_o death_n or_o after_o death_n do_v rot_v or_o stink_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v to_o dust_n be_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o body_n they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v and_o natural_o rise_v again_o by_o their_o own_o power_n in_o their_o own_o time_n upon_o this_o he_o thus_o observe_v why_o shall_v sin_n only_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o rot_v stink_n and_o go_v to_o dust_n do_v not_o the_o scripure_a and_o reeve_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n p._n 44._o give_v another_o reason_n namely_o that_o what_o come_v from_o dust_n be_v that_o which_o must_v go_v to_o dust_n then_o add_v to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o assign_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n rot_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n beside_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o die_v rot_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n who_o never_o sin_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v die_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o in_o p._n 5_o 6._o he_o attack_n reeve_n again_o upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n say_v and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n body_n crumble_a into_o dust_n from_o reeves_n his_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o w._n penn_n say_v on_o that_o subject_a may_v be_v but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o but_o if_o w._n penn_n have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o although_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v will_v that_o have_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n wild_a notion_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n body_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n while_o they_o grow_v together_o back_o to_o back_o before_o they_o be_v split_v asunder_o as_o he_o fable_n and_o after_o the_o fall_v too_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v after_o the_o fall_n do_v derive_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o their_o mortality_n but_o their_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v make_v for_o he_o dream_n that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v those_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 3.21_o to_o have_v make_v for_o they_o which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v their_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o and_o that_o those_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o former_a body_n of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o dotage_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sober_a brain_n may_v soon_o read_v himself_o sick_a in_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n advanced_n more_o especial_o from_o p._n 16._o to_o p._n 32._o in_o this_o 44._o p._n again_o he_o acknowledge_v g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n to_o be_v orthodox_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v heterodox_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v make_v they_o heterodox_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v pretty_a before_o he_o get_v hither_o he_o have_v pretty_a well_o tire_v his_o auditor_n he_o be_v fain_o in_o p._n 41._o to_o say_v i_o beg_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a and_o so_o drill_v they_o on_o the_o content_n of_o three_o page_n further_o now_o say_v he_o i_o beg_v your_o patience_n for_o one_o or_o two_o quotation_n more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v heavy_a dull_a work_n it_o be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tho._n ellwood_n to_o show_v you_o that_o t._n ellwood_n charge_v i_o with_o forgery_n because_o i_o say_v the_o yearly_o meet_v do_v censure_v some_o of_o these_o unsound_a paper_n this_o he_o have_v be_v harp_v at_o divers_a time_n before_o both_o in_o p._n 41_o 42_o and_o 43._o but_o i_o defer_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cavil_v here_o at_o i_o be_v this_o he_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a credit_n among_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v at_o first_o will_v to_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o the_o paper_n call_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v in_o 1694._o which_o his_o agent_n r._n hannay_n publish_v do_v own_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v the_o friend_n in_o america_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o his_o say_v p._n 84._o how_o false_a and_o unfair_a he_o be_v in_o this_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paper_n shall_v show_v which_o
be_v these_o viz._n and_o although_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o few_o person_n have_v give_v offence_n either_o through_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unsound_a expression_n or_o weakness_n forwardness_n want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o right_a understanding_n yet_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o i_o then_o make_v this_o observation_n which_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 44._o here_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o that_o paper_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n in_o america_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o g._n keith_n here_o express_o say_v it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o the_o offence_n say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o some_o few_o person_n be_v through_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o unsound_a expression_n or_o through_o weakness_n forwardness_n want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o right_a understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n and_o falseness_n to_o say_v positive_o that_o paper_n do_v own_v they_o guilty_a of_o hold_v unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n and_o if_o i_o do_v he_o well_o deserve_v it_o for_o i_o prove_v it_o so_o plain_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o many_o more_o such_o gross_a thing_n which_o i_o fasten_v on_o he_o in_o that_o book_n be_v i_o suppose_v the_o reaon_n why_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o reply_v to_o it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o these_o two_o year_n now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o forgery_n he_o turn_v cat_n in_o pan_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n against_o i_o for_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v have_v own_v those_o friend_n in_o america_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o thereby_o i_o make_v both_o the_o meeting_n and_o myself_o to_o approve_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o that_o be_v no_o fair_a consequent_a i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o in_o his_o auditory_a at_o turner_n hall_n that_o be_v more_o just_a that_o to_o condemn_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n who_o he_o have_v arraign_v and_o so_o high_o charge_v behind_o our_o back_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o convict_v we_o from_o our_o own_o book_n but_o will_v like_o wise_a and_o upright_a man_n suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v or_o read_v our_o defence_n and_o if_o any_o that_o be_v there_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o impartial_a justice_n we_o value_v their_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v but_o if_o this_o be_v but_o right_n and_o reasonable_a in_o this_o case_n how_o unright_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v to_o have_v give_v forth_o judicial_o and_o authoritative_o as_o a_o yearly_o meet_v a_o judgement_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n without_o due_a proof_n and_o without_o hear_v the_o party_n face_n to_o face_n or_o at_o all_o hear_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v nay_o when_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a nor_o in_o the_o nation_n but_o some_o thousand_o perhaps_o of_o miles_n distant_a in_o another_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o yearly_o meet_v in_o 1694._o g._n keith_n make_v a_o clamour_n then_o against_o some_o in_o america_n for_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v gross_a and_o vile_a error_n as_o he_o have_v since_o do_v against_o some_o here_o and_o he_o urge_v the_o read_n of_o some_o paper_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o relate_v to_o that_o affair_n which_o though_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o strict_a justice_n to_o admit_v the_o accuse_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o to_o stop_v his_o present_a and_o to_o have_v prevent_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v his_o future_a clamour_n the_o meet_v condescend_v and_o he_o read_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v several_a manuscript_n but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v beside_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o hasty_a product_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o kindle_v there_o than_o the_o well-weighed_a sentiment_n of_o a_o sedate_n and_o deliberate_a judgement_n of_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o be_v to_o the_o meeting_n to_o ground_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o or_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v judgement_n give_v against_o he_o upon_o no_o evidence_n but_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o without_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o any_o expression_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v not_o new_a to_o g._n keith_n for_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n i_o debate_v this_o case_n fair_o with_o he_o in_o p._n 59_o with_o respect_n to_o myself_o i_o tell_v he_o which_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o before_o in_o another_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n p._n 41._o i_o observe_v he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o ouâ—ery_n of_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o they_o uphold_v by_o other_o which_o he_o give_v for_o one_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v only_o his_o charge_n without_o due_a proof_n and_o the_o person_n by_o he_o charge_v with_o those_o vile_a error_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o defend_v themselves_o or_o to_o show_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o and_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v those_o discourse_n from_o which_o he_o pick_v the_o word_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a or_o become_v i_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o matter_n be_v alike_o unwilling_a to_o justify_v they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v or_o say_v amiss_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o unheard_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o and_o he_o their_o profess_a adversary_n in_o p._n 65._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o meeting_n be_v word_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o will_v have_v strain_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o friend_n in_o america_n who_o he_o have_v war_v with_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o offence_n be_v give_v may_v as_o well_o be_v through_o weakness_n forwardness_n want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o right_a understanding_n as_o through_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o unsound_a expression_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v through_o unsound_a expression_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o hold_v gross_a and_o vile_a error_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n mâ—a_o chance_n to_o drop_v a_o unsound_a expression_n through_o weakness_n as_o some_o perhaps_o in_o america_n through_o g._n keith_n catch_v question_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v who_o weakness_n for_o he_o to_o expose_v in_o print_n in_o that_o aggravate_v manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n be_v very_o great_a wickedness_n in_o he_o and_o for_o which_o his_o condemnation_n from_o god_n slumber_v not_o and_o in_o p._n 66._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o manuscript_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v pass_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o tell_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o party_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n that_o some_o manuscript_n be_v read_v in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v by_o he_o or_o on_o his_o part_n i_o remember_v how_o many_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o sign_v by_o the_o person_n own_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v not_o grant_v those_o manuscript_n to_o be_v either_o autograph_n or_o authentic_a copy_n i_o believe_v he_o himself_o will_v think_v much_o to_o be_v conclude_v or_o condemn_v from_o inference_n or_o construction_n make_v upon_o manuscript_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v private_a letter_n as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o those_o he_o have_v read_v be_v without_o his_o be_v present_a and_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v his_o sense_n and_o mean_v in_o any_o passage_n word_n or_o sentence_n in_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o controvert_v this_o point_n with_o he_o former_o in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v never_o reply_v to_o which_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v stop_v he_o
the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 300._o p_o 81._o pray_v to_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o p._n 90._o the_o caelibacy_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n between_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o 400._o p_o 190_o 191_o 192._o monkery_n about_o tâ—e_v year_n 260._o p._n 226._o and_o for_o superstitious_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o genebrard_n fasâ—iculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v introduce_v before_o the_o six_o century_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o three_o in_o p._n 46._o he_o obâ—rudes_v upon_o his_o auditory_a the_o copy_n of_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o church-party_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v some_o episcopal_a man_n â—till_o read_v on_o i_o find_v he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v some_o that_o go_v among_o the_o quaker_n why_o he_o denominate_v they_o some_o of_o the_o church-party_n or_o of_o a_o party_n for_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o church_n however_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o favour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a it_o appear_v they_o favour_v he_o more_o than_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o common_a justice_n to_o gratify_v he_o for_o he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n there_o be_v he_o think_v nine_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o they_o take_v notice_n he_o say_v of_o some_o of_o ellwood_n forgery_n and_o abuse_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o drâ—w_v up_o a_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o a_o censure_n and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o book_n for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v in_o their_o paper_n t._n ellwood_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o hugger_n mug_a as_o the_o say_n be_v without_o ever_o convening_n i_o or_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o before_o or_o after_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o now_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a repute_n among_o we_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v add_v some_o repute_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o have_v name_v they_o but_o that_o i_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n that_o be_v use_v his_o narrative_n give_v account_n that_o h._n g._n say_v let_v we_o know_v their_o name_n who_o they_o be_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o other_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o to_o name_v their_o name_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o impostor_n a_o cheat_n add_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o cheat._n all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o g._n keith_n to_o name_v a_o man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v i_o hope_v that_o courage_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v nor_o afraid_a if_o i_o name_v they_o this_o make_v i_o the_o more_o suspect_v his_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v positive_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o look_v as_o like_v a_o cheat_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v well_o look_v and_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a auditory_a will_v have_v require_v their_o name_n and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o paper_n before_o they_o will_v have_v lend_v he_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v feed_v jackdaw_n all_o go_v down_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v without_o the_o least_o chew_v or_o examination_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o reality_n in_o the_o story_n he_o have_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_n that_o give_v he_o that_o paper_n of_o which_o he_o read_v the_o copy_n in_o his_o meeting_n at_o turner's-hall_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o other_o which_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v their_o intent_n in_o do_v it_o as_o perhaps_o to_o still_o and_o quiet_v he_o by_o make_v some_o little_a show_n of_o blame_v i_o which_o suppose_v the_o story_n true_a in_o fact_n be_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n i_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o plain_o see_v his_o design_n in_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o slip_v his_o neck_n cut_v of_o the_o collar_n as_o they_o say_v and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o may_v from_o answer_v that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cavil_v contain_v in_o the_o paper_n he_o read_v be_v pick_v up_o for_o he_o say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 50._o both_o of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o tother_o call_v truth_n defend_v i_o think_v i_o have_v effectual_o answer_v they_o here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a now_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n that_o that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o g._n keith_n call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n and_o caveat_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n to_o which_o be_v publish_v first_o by_o itself_o about_o a_o month_n before_o the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o fifty_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o former_a treatise_n of_o i_o call_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o undertake_v in_o so_o many_o distinct_a section_n to_o prove_v against_o i_o all_o which_o in_o my_o further_a discovery_n i_o answer_v and_o full_o too_o and_o return_v the_o charge_n of_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n upon_o he_o this_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o now_o near_o two_o year_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o now_o he_o will_v shame_n i_o off_o with_o a_o idle_a story_n if_o not_o a_o mere_a fable_n of_o what_o some_o few_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v name_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v and_o shame_v have_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o indirect_a manner_n signify_v to_o he_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v some_o few_o and_o little_o material_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o but_o that_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o call_v truth_n defend_v may_v still_o remain_v upon_o he_o as_o unanswered_a i_o will_v go_v through_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o which_o he_o for_o want_n of_o weight_n in_o himself_o call_v weighty_a and_o show_v both_o the_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o head_n be_v that_o i_o blame_v g._n keith_n for_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n and_o cunning_o slide_v in_o the_o word_n within_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o paper_n thus_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o three_o judgement_n p._n 6._o be_v those_o word_n all_o which_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n â—o_z wit_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o g._n keith_n allege_v be_v proof_n that_o g._n keith_n intend_v the_o light_n within_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o three_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n as_o by_o quote_v p._n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o this_o business_n whether_o i_o ever_o do_v or_o not_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o relative_n without_o a_o antecedent_n all_o which_o be_v something_o else_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o all_o what_o all_z nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v or_o recite_v out_o of_o that_o true_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o relative_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o nonsensical_a passage_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o folly_n of_o this_o weighty_a particular_a as_o he_o call_v it_o
think_v unfair_o by_o logical_a nicety_n thought_n the_o proverb_n say_v be_v free_a and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v think_v so_o but_o i_o think_v and_o i_o have_v find_v other_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o book_n sufficient_o fix_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o separation_n upon_o g._n keith_n and_o that_o by_o fair_a reason_v draw_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n throughout_o twenty_o page_n and_o more_o from_o p._n 36._o to_o p._n 59_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o person_n who_o g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v this_o paper_n from_o do_v draw_v it_o up_o themselves_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o think_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a head_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v be_v call_v the_o suppose_a judgement_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v which_o word_n do_v so_o exact_o resemble_v g._n keith_n style_n that_o if_o any_o other_o bring_v it_o forth_o â—or_a he_o i_o can_v think_v but_o he_o beget_v it_o in_o they_o upon_o this_o head_n g._n keith_n make_v a_o large_a comment_n but_o it_o be_v little_a else_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o section_n in_o p._n 13_o 14._o of_o his_o seasonable_a information_n already_o answer_v in_o my_o further_a discovery_n p._n 42_o 43_o 44._o only_o i_o observe_v he_o here_o make_v it_o a_o perversion_n of_o philosophy_n to_o put_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perversion_n in_o husbandry_n to_o set_v the_o ox_n before_o the_o blow_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o eight_o head_n be_v only_o about_o set_v the_o printâ—r's_n name_n to_o book_n i_o think_v too_o trivial_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o further_o than_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o show_v g._n keith_n and_o they_o that_o he_o say_v favour_v he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o pick_v up_o matter_n out_o of_o my_o book_n to_o cavil_v at_o when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v for_o such_o silly_a stuff_n as_o this_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o head_n be_v that_o t._n ellwood_n allege_v p._n 91._o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o he_o repute_v a_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o g._n keith_n and_o other_o in_o america_n when_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n it_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n see_v reason_n and_o cause_n p._n 8_o and_o 21_o 22._o with_o many_o other_o they_o must_v excuse_v i_o in_o that_o what_o appear_v very_o plain_a to_o some_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o and_o i_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o which_o they_o say_v appear_v so_o plain_a to_o they_o neither_o then_o do_v nor_o yet_o do_v appear_v plain_a to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o he_o may_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a controversy_n between_o friend_n there_o and_o he_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o question_v controvert_v be_v whether_o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n opportunity_n or_o capacity_n to_o know_v or_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n there_o i_o have_v since_o read_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 11._o write_v by_o samuel_n jenning_n while_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o moment_n in_o this_o paper_n that_o make_v i_o bestow_v this_o little_a pain_n in_o answer_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o particular_a passage_n therein_o though_o g._n keith_n to_o set_v they_o off_o call_v they_o weighty_a particulanr_n haâ—e_v any_o other_o weight_n in_o they_o than_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n who_o bring_v they_o forth_o whatever_o it_o may_v upon_o any_o other_o that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o induce_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v that_o i_o may_v whole_o take_v from_o he_o all_o pretence_n of_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n of_o i_o out_o of_o which_o these_o cavil_n be_v take_v so_o that_o that_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n as_o well_o as_o my_o last_o call_v truth_n defend_v may_v still_o lie_v with_o their_o full_a weight_n on_o he_o unanswered_a in_o any_o part_n in_o p._n 51._o the_o meeting_n be_v over_o and_o narrative_n end_v he_o add_v this_o note_n if_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n that_o divers_a of_o these_o proof_n here_o bring_v be_v bring_v former_o in_o my_o book_n against_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n call_v a_o short_a list_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o t._n ellwood_n have_v reply_v to_o in_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n deâ—ended_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o to_o give_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o sound_a christian_a his_o answer_n be_v mere_o evasion_n and_o perversion_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o he_o have_v appear_v alas_o poor_a man_n he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n have_v show_v it_o i_o not_o appear_v to_o his_o imperious_a summons_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v it_o at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o my_o not_o appear_v neither_o g._n whitehead_n nor_o w._n penn_n appear_v any_o more_o than_o i_o they_o not_o own_v his_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n any_o more_o than_o i_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o repeat_v those_o break_a charge_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o print_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v methodical_o and_o fair_o and_o have_v first_o give_v his_o auditor_n a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v former_o exhibit_v those_o charge_n in_o print_n and_o that_o i_o in_o print_n have_v answer_v they_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v my_o answer_n and_o reâ—uâ—ed_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v renew_v and_o reinforce_v his_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o answer_v my_o book_n by_o repeat_v the_o charge_n which_o my_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v the_o easy_a way_n as_o for_o my_o former_a answer_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a or_o no_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v or_o i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o call_v i_o and_o other_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o hear_v ourselves_o charge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n his_o book_n and_o i_o be_v both_o abroad_o the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o so_o let_v they_o with_o my_o good_a will_n but_o withal_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o until_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o will_v stand_v as_o sufficient_a against_o he_o and_o as_o such_o i_o still_o leave_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n to_o both_o they_o and_o this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o new_a proof_n here_o bring_v beside_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o some_o there_o may_v be_v though_o i_o think_v not_o many_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o shuffle_n writer_n to_o add_v some_o new_a scrap_n to_o a_o old_a book_n and_o then_o set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o new_a title_n for_o a_o new_a book_n yet_o very_o little_a i_o think_v there_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o narrative_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o either_o in_o his_o former_a list_n of_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o i_o answer_v before_o or_o in_o his_o book_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v now_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o call_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o narrative_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o such_o i_o intend_v it_o g._n keith_n appendix_n to_o his_o narrative_n and_o the_o several_a charge_n contain_v
therein_o consider_v to_o his_o narrative_a he_o tack_n a_o appendix_n contain_v he_o say_v some_o considerable_a proof_n out_o of_o these_o menâ—_n book_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n head_n the_o first_o passage_n be_v carp_n at_o be_v in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n p._n 70._o where_o in_o answer_n to_o i._o owen_n who_o have_v â—aid_v the_o sacrifice_n devotee_n his_n christ_n humane_a nature_n whence_o god_n iâ—_n say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v these_o passage_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o confuse_o express_v as_o also_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v his_o church_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o be_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o humane_a or_o earthly_a nature_n appear_v intonsistent_a and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n humane_a or_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o hence_o that_o g._n whitehead_n exception_n lay_v against_o the_o word_n human_n which_o he_o explain_v by_o earthly_a to_o show_v he_o take_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v derive_v abâ—humo_n from_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a or_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n nay_o nor_o his_o outward_a man_n by_o for_o his_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a earthly_a extraction_n there_o be_v more_o of_o divinity_n even_o in_o that_o body_n than_o in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n which_o render_v it_o too_o heavenly_a to_o be_v call_v humane_a or_o earthly_a but_o though_o g._n whitehead_n reject_v the_o word_n humane_a or_o earthly_a with_o respect_n to_o christ_n manhood_n and_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v his_o church_n and_o can_v not_o admit_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v say_v that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o nor_o the_o virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o suffering_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o which_o g._n keith_n have_v quote_v that_o import_v he_o do_v but_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o i._o owen_n in_o the_o next_o page_n mention_v both_o the_o travel_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n transgression_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a hand_n to_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v we_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o g._n keith_n do_v very_o unjust_o and_o like_o himself_o in_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v former_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v other_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o hilarius_n quid_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la humani_fw-la corporiâ—_n conceptu_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la caro_fw-la judicatur_fw-la i.e._n why_o be_v the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o say_v he_o neither_o hilarius_n nor_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n though_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o say_v i_o do_v we_o yet_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o body_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n and_o above_o the_o epithet_n humane_a or_o earthly_a the_o book_n he_o mention_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o hilarius_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a christ_n own_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v ever_o see_v but_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o rector_n correct_v print_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n in_o 1680._o he_o give_v the_o same_o sentence_n out_o of_o hilarius_n and_o tell_v we_o p._n 29._o hilarius_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o form_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a conception_n and_o that_o the_o original_a of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o a_o humane_a conception_n and_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v for_o hilarius_n so_o in_o p._n 27._o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v even_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n see_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o form_v by_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a conception_n through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o flesh_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o inasmuch_o also_o that_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o name_n humane_a mark_v be_v but_o too_o mean_v a_o title_n whereby_o to_o express_v it_o far_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o call_v now_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o give_v unto_o his_o body_n such_o a_o name_n as_o humane_a say_v he_o then_o and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o word_n humane_a with_o respect_n to_o christ_n both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o not_o use_v it_o but_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n body_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1678._o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o now_o poor_a man_n he_o be_v quite_o beside_o p._n 131._o even_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o his_o mother_n now_o the_o child_n say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v partake_v a_o image_n or_o nature_n from_o both_o parent_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o man_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o nature_n and_o image_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n from_o god_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o do_v real_o sow_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n which_o as_o it_o supply_v the_o male_n seed_n so_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o birth_n which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfection_n above_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o accidental_a quality_n as_o man_n will_v ready_o confess_v but_o even_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v now_o anathematise_v and_o that_o by_o he_o for_o deny_v that_o body_n to_o be_v humane_a or_o earthly_a he_o say_v p._n 53_o g._n whitehead_n be_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o signify_v earthly_a have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o call_v christ_n adam_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adamah_n that_o signify_v earth_n from_o hence_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o g._n keith_n see_v well_o enough_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o g._n whitehead_n objection_n lay_v viz._n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o before_o upon_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o signify_v earthly_a this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a caviller_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n and_o defame_v without_o cause_n next_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v adam_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a with_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o man_n
resurrection_n or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o answer_v some_o cavil_v query_n put_v by_o i._o horn_n about_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o therefore_o be_v perverse_o apply_v by_o g._n keith_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n by_o his_o perversion_n of_o phil._n 3.21_o to_o a_o change_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n witness_v before_o death_n but_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n neither_o page_n nor_o book_n for_o this_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o real_a quaker_n a_o real_a protestant_n p._n 105._o understand_v that_o very_a place_n of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o vile_a or_o low_a and_o humble_a body_n like_v unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o i_o understand_v that_o g._n keith_n have_v sufficient_o disprove_v the_o proofless_a proof_n he_o bring_v before_o against_o g._n whitehead_n by_o bring_v this_o for_o he_o so_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o that_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o g._n keith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o unjust_a in_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o allegorise_v who_o have_v indulge_v himself_o so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o scarce_o origen_n himself_o have_v abound_v more_o in_o allegory_n from_o allegory_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v some_o of_o g._n whitehead_n contradiction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n how_o idle_a and_o improper_a will_v easy_o be_v see_v the_o first_o he_o assign_v be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n p._n 69._o think_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n that_o reckon_v body_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o g._n whitehead_n in_o malice_n of_o the_o independent_a agent_n p._n 17._o own_v that_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n so_o by_o his_o own_o word_n say_v g._n keith_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o yet_o infallible_a otherwise_o by_o his_o own_o word_n no_o true_a minister_n but_o hold_v a_o little_a do_v g._n whitehead_n ever_o call_v or_o own_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o heaven_n or_o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v terrestrial_a or_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o g._n keith_n be_v clear_o out_o with_o his_o idle_a pretence_n of_o contradiction_n have_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o tell_v cotton_n mather_n in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n p._n 23._o that_o contradiction_n lie_v not_o betwixt_o two_o particular_n nor_o two_o universals_z but_o one_o particular_a and_o another_o universal_a and_o that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o two_o positives_n but_o the_o one_o positive_a the_o other_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o for_o in_o his_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 191._o he_o put_v his_o opponent_n i._o a._n in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o his_o school_n logic_n that_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n although_o the_o one_o be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a unless_o they_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v he_o make_v out_o his_o contradiction_n if_o he_o can_v according_a to_o these_o maxim_n who_o have_v already_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n and_o that_o but_o just_a now_o for_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o call_v it_o humane_a another_o contradiction_n he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o g._n whitehead_n be_v that_o in_o a_o late_a print_a half_a sheet_n call_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o above_o narrative_n that_o he_o neither_o ow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o man._n here_o g._n keith_n bring_v his_o own_o narrative_a to_o prove_v that_o what_o that_o narrative_n say_v be_v true_a be_v not_o that_o pretty_a whereas_o what_o he_o have_v charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o in_o that_o narrative_a be_v deny_v and_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n upon_o a_o due_a examination_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o g._n keith_n perversion_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o g._n vvhitehead_n word_n as_o from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v i_o believe_v appear_v the_o like_a method_n he_o take_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n of_o contradiction_n refer_v to_o his_o narrative_n for_o proof_n and_o in_o his_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n p._n 55._o which_o be_v of_o g._n vvhitehead_n sign_v among_o other_o a_o treatise_n against_o oath_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o summon_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o our_o terrene_a but_o trivial_a business_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o now_o admit_v it_o lawful_a to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o summon_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o summon_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o insolent_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o please_v can_v make_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n a_o witness_n or_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o appear_v by_o some_o signal_n approbation_n or_o judgement_n to_o help_v or_o forsake_v he_o as_o the_o truth_n or_o falseness_n of_o his_o oath_n require_v when_o he_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n if_o g._n keith_n will_v not_o see_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v with_o imprecation_n and_o without_o other_o do_v and_o that_o that_o difference_n destroy_v his_o pretend_a contradiction_n in_o p._n 55._o he_o have_v a_o envious_a fill_v at_o g._n fox_n from_o who_o he_o suggest_v g._n whitehead_n and_o many_o other_o do_v receive_v unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o he_o mention_n a_o paper_n of_o g._n fox_n direct_v to_o all_o people_n in_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v have_v very_o unsound_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n flesh._n this_o paper_n i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o i_o remember_v how_o faithful_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o observe_v from_o what_o he_o cite_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v by_o christ_n flesh_n g._n fox_n mean_v not_o his_o outward_a flesh_n the_o very_a first_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v be_v not_o that_o his_o outward_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_a it_o be_v true_a g._n fox_n say_v there_o as_o g._n keith_n cite_v he_o it_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o outward_a flesh_n for_o i_o hope_v g._n keith_n will_v not_o say_v that_o that_o ever_o corrupt_a but_o sure_o g._n keith_n may_v have_v forbear_v fall_v thus_o foul_o on_o g._n fox_n for_o unsound_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n now_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n consider_v how_o high_o he_o write_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v live_v for_o in_o his_o rector_n correct_v p._n 211._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v g._n fox_n a_o worthy_a instrument_n unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o he_o hope_v yet_o shall_v unto_o many_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o say_v he_o to_o the_o rector_n all_o thy_o malicious_a revile_v and_o slanderous_a defamation_n of_o he_o can_v diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o true_a honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v he_o and_o other_o faithful_a labourer_n with_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n can_n g._n keith_n read_v this_o without_o blush_v to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v repeat_v the_o rector_n malicious_a revile_v and_o slanderous_a defamation_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o other_o faithful_a labourer_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v try_v if_o he_o can_v diminish_v that_o true_a honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v
faith_n etc._n etc._n what_o contradiction_n be_v in_o this_o he_o know_v proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n unless_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o try_v and_o reject_v spirit_n and_o to_o define_v and_o impose_v article_n of_o faith_n under_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n his_o note_n upon_o this_o show_v his_o falsehood_n his_o malice_n and_o his_o weakness_n he_o say_v here_o you_o see_v he_o w._n penn_n make_v the_o church_n power_n very_o low_a as_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o say_v he_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o same_o text_n he_o magnify_v her_o power_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o jesuit_n magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o malice_n in_o the_o comparison_n be_v obvious_a of_o itself_o and_o his_o weakness_n in_o the_o cavil_v his_o falseness_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o w._n penn_n in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n name_v either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o quaker_n church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o the_o church_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o leave_v the_o application_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o moderation_n that_o book_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o cavil_v he_o add_v a_o 3_o d_o instance_n of_o contradiction_n as_o lame_a as_o the_o former_a he_o take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o address_n to_o protestant_n p_o 246._o of_o the_o second_o edition_n p._n 242._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n where_o w._n penn_n say_v they_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o god_n passionate_a for_o christ_n that_o call_v name_n for_o religion_n and_o fling_v sâ—ones_n and_o persecute_v for_o faith_n may_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o body_n will_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o g._n keith_n oppose_v some_o expression_n he_o have_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o two_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n which_o he_o think_v proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o passion_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o deceiver_n and_o deceit_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v do_v he_o think_v to_o prove_v contradiction_n upon_o precarious_a proposition_n such_o weak_a attempt_n need_v no_o refutation_n i_o be_o come_v at_o length_n to_o his_o charge_n against_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o bring_v in_o under_o this_o title_n some_o of_o tho._n ellwood_n vile_a and_o gross_a error_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n false_o call_v truth_n defend_v how_o true_o collect_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o premise_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o at_o present_a my_o many_o forgery_n and_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n against_o he_o in_o that_o last_o book_n of_o i_o and_o my_o two_o former_a to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v in_o print_n from_o hence_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v my_o two_o last_o yet_o so_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n of_o hear_n from_o he_o once_o again_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v he_o say_v out_o of_o my_o two_o last_o abusive_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o above_o a_o hundred_o manifest_a perversion_n forgery_n and_o falsity_n that_o i_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o he_o which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o show_v and_o which_o i_o keep_v by_o i_o for_o a_o reserve_n until_o i_o find_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v they_o either_o by_o print_n or_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o wary_a warrior_n one_o may_v see_v by_o this_o he_o will_v hazard_v all_o at_o â—â—e_z battle_n but_o keep_v a_o reserve_n to_o recruit_v his_o force_n if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o to_o one_o he_o will_n he_o muster_v up_o fifty_o out_o of_o my_o first_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o against_o i_o in_o his_o seasonable_a information_n they_o i_o beat_v back_o upon_o himself_o in_o my_o second_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o he_o have_v not_o reply_v to_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n reinforce_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o make_v good_a his_o old_a charge_n before_o he_o exhibite_v a_o new_a one_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v with_o then_o let_v we_o have_v the_o other_o hundred_o and_o by_o that_o time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v pick_v some_o more_o out_o of_o this_o the_o error_n he_o now_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v in_o number_n ten_o and_o all_o pretend_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o last_o book_n call_v truth_n defend_v the_o first_o he_o give_v thus_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n its_o shed_n be_v not_o do_v to_o complete_a the_o offer_n because_o before_o that_o christ_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v p._n 99_o note_v say_v g._n keith_n this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o death_n for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o reader_n take_v my_o word_n for_o these_o he_o have_v give_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v before_o christ_n death_n my_o word_n be_v these_o this_o offering_n up_o himself_o and_o giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o include_v all_o his_o suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v comprehend_v and_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o great_a word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v have_v bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n observe_v here_o now_o i_o not_o only_o say_v he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o great_a word_n it_o be_v finish_v but_o also_o express_o that_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o repeat_v my_o word_n leave_v out_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o my_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o be_v complete_v upon_o his_o say_n it_o be_v finish_v before_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v which_o be_v no_o do_v and_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o make_v the_o offering_n to_o be_v complete_v before_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o deal_v of_o his_o a_o forgery_n falsity_n or_o perversion_n a_o manifest_a perversion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v and_o that_o a_o gross_a and_o vile_a one_o this_o be_v the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o man_n live_v can_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o his_o false_a tongue_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o perversion_n forgery_n and_o falsity_n not_o by_o the_o dozen_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o score_n but_o by_o the_o half_n hundred_o and_o hundred_o the_o second_o gross_a error_n he_o charge_v on_o i_o p._n 61._o be_v that_o i_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n doctrine_n and_o word_n deny_v that_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n material_a blood_n and_o yet_o fallacious_o seem_v to_o own_o it_o p._n 106._o how_o do_v this_o charge_n hang_v together_o that_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o if_o i_o own_v it_o how_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o a_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o i_o own_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o why_o will_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n in_o deny_v it_o before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o do_v deny_v it_o do_v not_o this_o show_v his_o injustice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o folly_n but_o beside_o both_o this_o and_o the_o three_o viz._n that_o i_o justify_v w._n penn_n doctrine_n say_v the_o one_o seed_n can_v be_v a_o outward_a thing_n for_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o another_o outward_a thing_n be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o
his_o narrative_n where_o he_o have_v repeat_v these_o charge_n against_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n and_o i_o as_o before_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n the_o four_o error_n he_o bestow_v on_o i_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o power_n within_o be_v the_o real_a purchase_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n argue_v that_o if_o so_o that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n p._n 121._o here_o be_v two_o notable_a piece_n of_o art_n he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o error_n first_o he_o have_v change_v my_o word_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o power_n within_o which_o quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o whereas_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o john_n 3.16_o but_o be_v the_o real_a purchase_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o death_n when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n i_o draw_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o to_o slip_v from_o under_o that_o change_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n within_o refer_v to_o rom._n 5.15_o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o psalm_n 68.18_o which_o latter_a place_n mention_v christ_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o turn_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o seed_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v sun_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n within_o which_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n give_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o charge_v i_o with_o error_n in_o deny_v this_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o real_a purchase_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a love_n not_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o art_n be_v in_o turn_v this_o upon_o i_o save_v he_o deny_v whereas_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v but_o show_v he_o the_o absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o word_n the_o five_o error_n he_o assign_v i_o be_v that_o i_o blame_v he_o for_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n p._n 129._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v that_o place_n in_o my_o book_n and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v g._n keith_n for_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o i_o expose_v his_o confusion_n and_o folly_n in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n when_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o but_o a_o ethereal_a or_o airy_a body_n or_o as_o if_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o outward_a visible_a tangible_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o six_o error_n he_o allot_v i_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n p._n 136._o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v extreme_o unjust_a in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o treat_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o p._n 22._o of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n etc._n etc._n from_o mat._n 1.1_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n i_o pinch_v he_o up_o close_o with_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o same_o book_n of_o he_o p._n 20._o where_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n strict_o consider_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n strict_o consider_v without_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n strict_o consider_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n joint_o consider_v and_o most_o glorious_o unite_v hereupon_o i_o show_v he_o that_o in_o urge_v mat._n 1.1_o to_o prove_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o have_v define_v it_o come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o contradict_v his_o former_a say_v i_o be_v so_o favourable_a before_o as_o only_o to_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o serve_v he_o right_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o seed_n of_o promise_n as_o consist_v of_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n unite_v to_o have_v come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n since_o he_o blame_v s._n c._n for_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n now_o to_o set_v it_o hard_o on_o he_o and_o charge_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n strict_o consider_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n strict_o consider_v without_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n strict_o consider_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n joint_o consider_v and_o most_o glorious_o unite_v that_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n or_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thus_o define_v do_v come_v by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v himself_o or_o that_o other_o however_o will_v think_v he_o oblige_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o error_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o gross_a enough_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o arraign_v other_o the_o seven_o error_n he_o abuse_v i_o with_o be_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o that_o clause_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 138._o by_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o generation_n of_o and_o from_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o mary_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o say_v i_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o maâ—erial_a cause_n of_o that_o generation_n as_o if_o that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o material_a cause_n perversion_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o this_o sort_n of_o work_n without_o it_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o error_n upon_o i_o he_o pervert_v yea_o alâ—ers_n the_o word_n of_o that_o creed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o that_o creed_n in_o that_o clause_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o my_o book_n he_o have_v change_v the_o word_n by_o to_o of_o and_o render_v it_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o word_n by_o import_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o mary_n conceive_v but_o the_o word_n of_o import_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o material_a cause_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n conceive_v have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o avoid_v which_o i_o follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o creed_n say_v the_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o how_o shameless_a be_v this_o man_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n in_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o that_o clause_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o book_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o have_v alter_v and_o thereby_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o not_o i_o beside_o
while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o pathetical_o set_v forth_o his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o great_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o arise_v and_o accrue_v therefrom_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o have_v w._n penn_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o liable_a without_o wrest_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n yet_o since_o his_o know_a practice_n explain_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o g._n keith_n will_v fasten_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_o and_o unworthy_o do_v of_o g._n keith_n to_o suggest_v so_o false_a and_o so_o base_a a_o thing_n but_o neither_o will_n w._n penn_n word_n right_o take_v bear_v or_o admit_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o i._o faldo_n objection_n against_o quakerism_n aâ—_n he_o call_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o introduce_v christianity_n of_o old_a and_o quakerism_n of_o late_a year_n so_o likewise_o must_v w._n penn_n answer_n thereunto_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o introduce_v each_o now_o touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n faldo_n say_v it_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o come_v or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o who_o be_v then_o come_v be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n to_o assert_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v then_o come_v and_o do_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v indeed_o the_o promised_a messiah_n but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o quakerism_n so_o call_v or_o to_o the_o quaker_n that_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o have_v general_o obtain_v and_o be_v hold_v throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o with_o a_o testimony_n not_o so_o immediate_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a mâ—ssias_n in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v still_o general_o retain_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o that_o too_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o the_o inshining_a of_o his_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v well_o nigh_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o suitable_a and_o fit_a that_o quakerism_n shall_v be_v introduce_v or_o rather_o that_o christianity_n nick_n name_v quakerism_n shall_v be_v reintroduced_n into_o the_o world_n by_o preach_v up_o that_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o re-introduction_n as_o christianiâ—y_n be_v at_o the_o first_o introduce_v by_o preach_v up_o that_o outward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o give_v it_o its_o first_o introduction_n upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v w._n penn_n answer_n ground_v for_o faldo_n endeavour_v to_o unchristian_a quakerism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o preach_v the_o same_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o say_v christianity_n be_v introduce_v at_o first_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v w._n penn_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o injurious_a to_o the_o quaker_n at_o all_o but_o high_o on_o their_o side_n for_o have_v they_o preach_v a_o christ_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o then_o new_o come_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o true_a and_o only_o great_a visible_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o true_a quaker_n own_o they_o haâ—_n not_o christ_n to_o preach_v as_o now_o come_v or_o new_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v but_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o preach_v as_o now_o come_v and_o come_v in_o spirit_n by_o his_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o re-introduce_a therefore_o say_v w._n penn_n since_o they_o the_o quaker_n believe_v that_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o depend_v though_o not_o right_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o preach_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v again_o that_o be_v they_o need_v not_o preach_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o assert_v evince_a prove_v demonstraâ—ing_v or_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n or_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ._n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n birth_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v still_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a inference_n g._n keith_n will_v draw_v from_o w._n penn_n word_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o inform_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o body_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v have_v through_o all_o age_n since_o have_v at_o least_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n so_o since_o that_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transact_v over_o again_o in_o order_n to_o introduce_v his_o spiritual_a appearance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o that_o account_n that_o be_v for_o the_o assert_v or_o prove_v his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o outward_a appearance_n which_o be_v believe_v already_o until_o his_o inward_a appearance_n be_v preach_v receive_v believe_v in_o and_o subject_v to_o and_o then_o which_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n himself_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o true_a method_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v which_o he_o say_v well_o they_o can_v receive_v believe_v or_o understand_v aright_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v natural_o bring_v people_n to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o own_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o the_o wonderful_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o etc._n etc._n universal_a grace_n p._n 92_o 93._o beside_o g._n keith_n may_v have_v read_v p._n 5._o of_o w._n penn_n quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n etc._n etc._n that_o w._n penn_n say_v the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n deserve_v all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a credit_n as_o a_o godly_a tradition_n and_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o bind_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o fear_v and_o worship_v he_o this_o sufficient_o show_n vv._n penn_n be_v not_o for_o have_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o for_o mankind_n throw_v away_o and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n from_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n through_o all_o age_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v man_n for_o ever_o to_o receive_v and_o fear_v and_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o g._n keith_n be_v double_o unjust_a not_o only_o in_o pervert_v vv._n penn'_v word_n but_o infer_v that_o vv._n penn_n will_v have_v christ_n outward_a come_v death_n etc._n etc._n throw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n give_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n when_o as_o not_o only_a vv._n penn_n word_n last_o cite_v imply_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o upon_o g._n keith_n own_o principle_n just_a before_o recite_v the_o preach_a the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o say_v according_a to_o the_o only_a true_a method_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v will_v natural_o bring_v people_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o urge_v this_o against_o vv._n penn_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o a_o objection_n he_o have_v former_o make_v and_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v at_o large_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o i_o call_v a_o epistle_n
have_v no_o money_n i_o expect_v he_o will_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v pay_v i_o off_o with_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v i_o learn_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n sâ—ultitiam_fw-la simulare_fw-la loco_fw-la prudentia_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o little_a skill_n i_o have_v i_o know_v when_o where_o and_o how_o to_o use_v and_o how_o to_o hide_v it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n than_o he_o do_v of_o his_o great_a stock_n but_o break_v off_o this_o short_a digression_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o i_o can_v dress_v out_o dish_n nor_o serve_v they_o up_o so_o elegant_o as_o he_o yet_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v allow_v i_o interferre_fw-la meis_fw-la interdum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la curis_fw-la he_o see_v i_o rather_o choose_v to_o change_v the_o verb_n than_o break_v the_o poet_n head_n and_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o break_n of_o my_o own_o if_o i_o have_v chnage_v the_o mood_n of_o interpono_fw-la i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n again_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a blood_n not_o at_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v the_o worker_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n than_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n by_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v as_o money_n procure_v medicine_n and_o bread_n to_o cure_n and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n perhaps_o as_o he_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a offer_v of_o christ_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o and_o not_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o page_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n he_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o two_o first_o head_n and_o ask_v they_o shall_v i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o two_o or_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v to_o another_o day_n and_o true_o his_o auditor_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o full_o enough_o of_o that_o day_n work_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o one_o half_a hour_n more_o than_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o another_o day_n and_o bid_v he_o if_o half_a a_o hour_n will_v do_v go_v on_o so_o on_o he_o go_v the_o three_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o die_v consider_v the_o three_o head_n say_v he_o p._n 34._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o first_o say_v he_o from_o w._n penn_n be_v hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n p._n 138._o i_o think_v add_v he_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o w._n penn_n if_o i_o give_v no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o g._n keith_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n against_o w._n penn_n about_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o place_n in_o that_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o over-eager_a haste_n mistake_v his_o book_n and_o quote_v rejoynder_n instead_o of_o reason_n against_o rail_a in_o which_o latter_a i_o have_v find_v the_o place_n he_o quote_v i_o defend_v truth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o error_n of_o the_o press_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o his_o own_o fumble_a mistake_n though_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o do_v so_o against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v unto_o he_o before_o i_o recite_v the_o quotation_n which_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v also_o before_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 12._o and_o pervert_v there_o as_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la he_o use_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n by_o viz._n that_o w._n penn_n hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n so_o that_o g._n keith_n to_o prove_v one_o charge_n make_v another_o which_o needs_o proof_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v it_o t._n hicks_n say_v he_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v else_o be_v imperfect_a now_o here_o say_v g._n keith_n be_v w._n penn_n answer_n to_o it_o i_o answer_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o in_o glory_n imperfect_a or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o half_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unequitable_a that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a be_v it_o not_o in_o measure_n unequal_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o long_o before_o the_o body_n this_o principle_n bring_v to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n held-by_a many_o baptist_n on_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o why_o must_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o widow_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o mourn_v and_o disconsolateness_n to_o be_v without_o its_o belove_a body_n which_o state_n be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o far_o he_o give_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n then_o add_v g._n whitehead_n argue_v the_o same_o way_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v where_o name_v neither_o page_n nor_o book_n but_o he_o give_v his_o word_n thus_o if_o the_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o their_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o that_o they_o expect_v to_o all_o eternity_n all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o look_v for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o time_n but_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o than_o not_o the_o former_a upon_o this_o g._n k_o say_v but_o this_o contradict_v many_o scripture_n that_o especial_o in_o act._n 26._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v late_a than_o that_o of_o many_o million_o though_o he_o have_v much_o curtail_v w._n penn_n answer_n and_o give_v no_o direction_n whereby_o to_o find_v g._n whitehead'_v neither_o have_v i_o upon_o diligent_a search_n find_v it_o and_o g._n whitehead_n deniâ—â—_n the_o word_n above_o give_v as_o he_o to_o be_v his_o yet_o from_o the_o word_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o find_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o quotation_n will_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o objection_n they_o both_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n already_o in_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o those_o soul_n live_v on_o earth_n than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o saint_n already_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a hitherto_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v imperfect_a until_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n have_v perfect_a joy_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v have_v a_o resurrection_n already_o but_o because_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n this_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o contradict_v that_o scripture_n act_v 26._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o whether_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o who_o have_v urge_v the_o instance_n of_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v those_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead_n for_o a_o proof_n because_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o that_o he_o say_v now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o proof_n from_o g._n whitehead_n you_o may_v and_o cite_v p._n 353._o of_o the_o book_n
call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o answer_n to_o t._n danson_n say_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o ground_n determine_v vide_fw-la calvin_n he_o give_v a_o part_n of_o g._n whitehead_n answer_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 11._o thus_o both_o calvin_n t._n danson_n and_o the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n while_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o g._n whitehead_n and_o of_o w._n penn_n cite_v before_o speak_v not_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o strong_a desire_n they_o fancy_v it_o have_v to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o immediate_o follow_v part_n of_o g._n whitehead_n answer_n leave_v whole_o out_o by_o g._n keith_n here_o and_o not_o full_o give_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n though_o he_o confident_o say_v nar._n p._n 37._o i_o have_v quote_v full_a period_n at_o length_n plain_o show_v for_o say_v g._n whitehead_n there_o and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n therein_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o g._n whitehead_n word_n cite_v by_o g._n keith_n relate_v direct_o to_o that_o notion_n of_o t._n danson_n and_o other_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o recite_v yet_o from_o hence_o g._n keith_n tell_v his_o hearer_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o g._n whitehead_n hold_v that_o the_o decease_a saint_n look_v for_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o he_o conclude_v unfair_o for_o the_o word_n he_o give_v for_o proof_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o hold_v so_o here_o g._n keith_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n it_o seem_v that_o g._n whitehead_n say_v elementary_a body_n which_o he_o do_v and_o terrestrial_a also_o to_o which_o g._n keith_n reply_v what_o other_o body_n can_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v what_o other_o body_n can_v the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o but_o a_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o of_o such_o body_n g._n whitehead_n speak_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o reunion_n to_o which_o be_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n which_o t._n danson_n say_v have_v be_v its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o g._n keith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n after_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n what_o other_o body_n can_v it_o be_v say_v g._n keith_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o step_v down_o into_o his_o ditch_n to_o fetch_v up_o a_o little_a of_o his_o ditch-philosophy_n to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o a_o little_a philosophy_n will_v not_o offend_v you_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o they_o make_v be_v the_o same_o against_o christ_n body_n pray_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n elementary_a do_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o what_o be_v elementary_a than_o his_o body_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o element_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o resurrection_n of_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o against_o christ_n body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o other_o men._n his_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a body_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o generation_n g._n keith_n have_v say_v it_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 134._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o very_a birth_n in_o mary_n and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n he_o have_v a_o divine_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o substantial_a above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o p._n 135._o '_o his_o body_n have_v not_o only_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o much_o more_o because_o of_o its_o be_v generate_v not_o only_o of_o a_o seed_n of_o mary_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a seed_n this_o make_v he_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n humane_a as_o too_o mean_v a_o title_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n rector_n correct_v p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o call_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o elementary_a but_o plain_o terrestrial_a he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n own_v in_o his_o latter_a write_n that_o christ_n body_n that_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o body_n that_o suffer_v here_o he_o use_v the_o word_n latter_a deceitful_o and_o malicious_o to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o own_v this_o till_o now_o of_o late_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o independent_a agent_n rebuke_v write_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 1678._o which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n ago_o g._n whitehead_n for_o to_o he_o g._n keith_n ascribe_v that_o postscript_n say_v christ_n do_v rise_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n i_o say_v g._n keith_n can_v not_o but_o know_v this_o because_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n print_v but_o last_o year_n p._n 21._o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n as_o g._n whitehead'_v out_o of_o that_o very_a postscript_n but_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 35._o his_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o his_o form_n error_n either_o in_o that_o or_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v of_o g._n keith_n his_o envy_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v just_a or_o honest._n for_o he_o can_v no_o where_o find_v in_o any_o of_o g._n whitehead_n write_n that_o he_o do_v ever_o disow_v christ_n body_n that_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a comparison_n betwixt_o christ_n body_n and_o man_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n but_o man_n body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o p._n 35._o he_o say_v and_o see_v w._n penn_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v transform_v from_o a_o earthly_a and_o animal_n body_n to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n as_o say_v he_o he_o argue_v reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 134._o he_o make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o gross_a as_o transubstantiation_n but_o worse_o but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v his_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o true_a philosophy_n and_o his_o false_a philosophy_n destroy_v his_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o wonder_v have_v destroy_v g._n keith_n be_v honesty_n except_o it_o be_v his_o gross_a enmity_n for_o he_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v w._n penn_n in_o this_o passage_n where_o do_v w._n penn_n say_v or_o hold_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v transform_v from_o a_o earthly_a or_o animal_n body_n to_o a_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o either_o speak_v so_o or_o have_v a_o tendency_n